New Light From the Great Pyramid - Forgotten Books

NEW LIGHT FROM

THE . GREAT PYRAM ID

TH E ASTRONOM ICO -GEOGRAPH ICAL SYSTEM OF

THE ANC IENTS RECOVERED AND APPL I ED TO TH E

ELUC IDATION OF H ISTORY,CEREMONY , SYMBOL ISM

,

AND REL IGION, W ITH AN EXPOS IT ION OF TH E EVO

LUTION FROM THE PREH ISTOR IC , OBJECTIVE , SC IEN

TIF IC REL IGION OF ADAM KADMON ,THE MACROCOSM ,

OF TH E H ISTOR IC,SUBJEC’TI

’

VE , SPIR ITUA L REL IGION

OF CHRIST JESUS , THE M ICROCOSM

BY ALBERT ROSS PARSONS

AUTHOR OF I ’A RS I FA L Z T'H'E F-I N D nflG OF CHR I ST T HROUGH ART

A co smic mystefiy o f the church—D I DACHE , xi. 1 :

N o t bein g cosmic.he came to met-1 as cosmicS T ROM . vi. 1 5

K aiTam-

u. ewrwv,(bu nn yMe'yaAn expavyaa e Aaéapeo Sevpo 650;

wC13PU BL I SHE D A .D . M DCCCXC I I I

BY THE M E TAPHY S ICAL PU BL ISH IN G COM PAN Y,N EW

YOR K , AN D CAN BE HAD OF A LL R E SPE CTABLE BOOK

DE ALE RS,OR SA ID BOOK W I LL BE SE N T BY M A I L U PON

R E CE IPT OF THE PR ICE,

111—m ssGEM I N I , CANCE R,

VI I I;—CA v'

s'

,

r

e

v

v

v

v

s

r

s

w

tc

v

I N theApp en dix to a p revious work en titled,Parsifal ; o

Wagn er as Theo logian ,

”

the followin g n o te an d commen tp eared

Tim assarn zn tin n mf‘

mum fJflfnb/Mlflt fi m m i v n n h l n uwn mm i -fl 7

E RRATA .

x . , l in e 11 from top , for“great read Great.

18 , l in e 6 from bo ttom , for plan etary con jun ction s n ear Aries read theastro n omical computation s of the year ofthe Crucifixion (see p .

19,lin e 5 from top , fo r above plan etary co n ju n ctio n s n ear Aries bein g

B C. 7 ” read “ the year of the Crucifixion bein g A D . 29.

19 , lin e 7 from top , for“ 2159 ”

read

29 , bo ttom lin e, for read “ A D .

126,lin e 7 from top , fo r an deach ” read an d each.

13 5,lin e 8 from top , after Torah ”

add “see p . 3 5.

155 , l in e 11 from top , for in in dex read “ pp. 55—56, 58—60.

189,lin e 5 from top ,

for in dex read pp. 84, 308 3 10, 3 13—3 16.

267,for “AD . 24

”read, in bo th places , “A D . 26.

3 12, bo ttom l in e, for “ 121

,122 ”

read 84 , 3 16, 415.

3 14 , lin e 12 from bo ttom , after foe add “(see pp. 85—86,

3 22, lin e 4 from top , for“ I n dex read “ page 298 .

3 26,l in e 5 from bo ttom , fo r

“ in in dex read “ pp. v »ii. , 76, 104 , 106.

3 76, lin e 17 from top , fo r 13 4 ”read 13 6.

so rs have failed ,n amely , in in dicatin g the right lin e of effo r

for the resto ration ofthe lo n g - broken co n tin uity ofhuman co n

sciousn ess between histo ric man an d his prehisto ric an cesto rsthat success will be largely due to the disco very that

,in the

Great Pyramid man kin d po ssesses the veritable keysto n e o

PREFACE .

I N the Appen dix to a previo us work en titled,Parsifal ; or,

Wagn er as Theo logian,

”

the fo llowin g n o te an d commen t app eared

T/re assmn p tion of our geologists seems in con trovertible, thatthehuman face mast bar-e sur vived a m tg/Mytran sformation ofatleast the greater p o rtio n . of our p lan et.

’

The n o tesprepared o n this po in t have assumed such propo rtio n s thatthey must be reserved fo r a separate wo rk en titled

,

‘

TheLo st Pleiad ; o r

,the Fall of Lucifer the K ey to the So lar

Myths an d the Origin ofall Kn own Fo rms ofReligio n .

’

Theco n clusio n developed by the testimo n y gathered bein g that inChristian ity,

far from somethin g small an d lo cal,

’

we po ssessthe religio n ofPrehisto ric M an

,an d that it is n ow bein g re

established upo n its an cien t in tellectual foun datio n s largelyby the in vo lun tary agen cy ofMo dern Scien ce.

”

After several years ofresearch an d compariso n,an d classi

ficatio n ofresults, it became apparen t that an exhaustive treatmen t ofthe vast subj ect would in vo lve a n ew un iversal syn

thesis rivallin g in its propo rtio n s the Syn thetic Philo sophy of

Herbert Spen cer . The attempt to execute such a wo rk bein gout ofthe questio n fo r o n e actively en gaged in pro fessio n allife

,a po in t ofdeparture was so ught fo r the co n secutive p re

scutatio n ofsome ofthe mo st strikin g facts brought to light bythese in vestigatio n s . Such a po in t ofdeparture subsequen tlyappeared as a result ofa mo st surprisin g an d un expected discoverywith referen ce to the Great Pyram id , viz .

,that it fo rms

the co n n ectin g lin k between the Astro n omv an d Geography,

an d at the same time between the Religio n an d the Scien ce,of

the an cien t wo rld.

Attempts to reco n struct the lo n g - fallen arch of prehisto ricscien ce

,art

,an d religio n have n o t been wan tin g in the past .

Should the presen t wo rk pro ve successful where its p redecesso rs have failed

,n amely

,in in dicatin g the right lin e of effo rt

fo r the resto ratio n ofthe lo n g - broken co n tin uity ofhuman co n

sciousn ess between histo ric man an d his prehisto ric an cesto rs,

that success will be largely due to the disco very that,in the

Great Pyramid man kin d po ssesses the veritable kevsto n e of

vi PRE F A OE .

that arch ,who se broken fragmen ts have been the wo n der an d

the en igma ofages .“I f the pro po sitio n which you advan ce

,wro te a p rofes

sioual man to whom was submitted a brief abstract ofthe co n

ten ts Ofthe presen t wo rk , “can be shown to have scien tific basis ,it is un do ubtedly o n e of the greatest po ssible in terest to all

man kin d.

”

The autho r do es n o t presume to attach such im

po rtan ce to an y co n clusio n s to which his min d has been led

by the testimo n y ofhisto ric facts in eviden ce ; the facts themselveshe can but co n sider ofsupreme in terest .I n the church at Epsom ,

Surrey,En glan d

,an exquisitely

beautiful mo n umen t,executed by the distin guished sculpto r

Flaxman,bears the fo llowin g in scriptio n

,written by the Rev.

William Jo n esGLORY TO GOD ALONE .

SACRE D TO THE M EMORY

OF THE R E V. JOHN PARKHURST ,A .M .

,

OF THI S PARISH,

AND DESCENDED FROM THE PARKHURSTS OF CATESBY,

I N N ORTHAMPTONSHIRE .

HI S L IFE WAS DI STI NGUI SHE D

NOT BY ANY HONOURS I N THE CHURCH,

BUT BY DEEP AND LABORIOUS RESEARCHESI NTO THE TREASURES OF D IVI NE L EARN ING

THE F RUITS OF WHICH ARE PRESERVED I N TWO INVALUABLEL EXICONS

,

WHEREIN THE ORIGINAL TEXT OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAM E NT

I S INTERPRETEDWITH EXTRAORDINARY L IGHT AND TRUTH.

if thou art than kful to God that sucha Man lived,P rayfor the Christian l/Vorld

,

That n either the P ride offalse l ear n in g,

N or the Growthof [ Babel/Ly;M ay so far p revail

A s to ren der his p ious L abours in an y degree in efieotual.HE L IVED I N CHRISTIAN CHARITY ;AND DEPARTED I N FAI TH AND HOPEON THE 21ST DAY OF F EBRUARY

,1797 ,

I N THE 69TH YEAR OF HI S AGE .

UA THOL I O’I TY OF L E ARN I N G. Vii

The two learn ed Lexico n s of Parkhurst have lo n g disapp eared from public use in the study of the Bible ,

n o t becausethey have been impro ved upo n in their characteristic featureof widest catho licity of learn in g

,but because the Lexico n s

which have supplan ted them are based upo n a diametricallyOppo site p rin cip le , n amely,

the ign o rin g of all po in ts Of co n

tact between Hebrew an d classic literature. I n his Lexico n s,

Parkhurst writes ,“n o t o n ly the Lexicographers an d Verbal

Critics , but the mo re en larged Philo logists,the writers of

Natural an d Civil Histo ry,Travellers

,an cien t an d mo dern

,

in to the eastern coun tr ies,an d even the Po ets

,have been made

to draw water fo r the service ofthe San ctuary,o r to co n tribute

their quo tas to the illustratio n ofthe Hebrew scriptures .”

Lo gic teaches that it is impo ssible to kn ow an ythin g apartfrom its relatio n s to o ther thin gs

,bo th similar an d dis sim ilar .

Comparative an atomy in religio n n o mo re dispro ves the existen ce ofthe vital e lemen t ofreligio n than comparative an atomyin physio lo gy dispro ves the fact o r explain s the mystery of

life,but comparative an atomy throws a flo o d oflight upo n the

laws go vern in g the birth,growth

,an d death ofthe physical or

V isible o rgan izatio n alike ofreligio n s an d ofmen . To doubtthe fidelity to Christian ity ofa thin ker so lely because he hasstudied comparative religio n ,

is like do ubtin g o n e’s belief in

human ity as distin guished from the brute creatio n,becausehe

has in vestigated the po in ts ofsimilarity an d dissimilarity between the human species an d the var ious types of the an imalkin gdom from mo llusc to ape.

That there is in religio n somethin g to in vestigate,the

briefest co n sideratio n will make man ifest . Obvio usly,religio n

has bo th fo rm an d substan ce,as an egghas shell an d co n ten ts .

But a bird,deprived of calcareous n utrimen t , can n o t provide

shells fo rher eggs. I t does n o t fo llow from this,however

,that

the carbo n ate oflime o rigin ates either bird o r eggs ; still lessdo es the fact that the bird turn s the lime to accoun t explainthe o rigin of the lime itself.* I n respect alike t o theo logy

,

“The o rigin of the chalk fo rmatio n has n o t been satisfactorily accoun ted fo r.

Lyell, blowin g hot an d co ld in the same breath , says , in the in dex of his ‘P rin ~

ciples’z— ‘Challc IVarm climate in dicated byfossils of the chat/f.

’

Chalk F loat

viii PR E F A OE .

s criptures,

r ites,ceremo n ies

,an d fo rms

,Christian ity has

built its Shell from the same material used fo r similar pur

p o ses by n umerous extin ct o r still survivin g religio n s . Butthis fact n either iden tifies Christian ity with tho se rites an d

religio n s,n o r acco un ts fo r the o rigin ofthe material which all

alike have used,each after its own fashio n . Divested ofits shell ,

Chr istian ity certain ly retain s all that existed in the days of

Christ an d his disciples, befo re the accretio n s of subsequen tcen turieshad fo rmed an d harden ed aro un d it

,n amely, its soul

an d spirit,which alo n e are immo rtal. The presen t desperate

determin atio n to clin g to the shell is a sheer materialism an d

ido latry — is,in deed

,the real heresy which n either discern s

the bein g of an in destructible Spirit n o r trusts its so le sav in gpower . Schopen hauer declares (

“Wo rld asWill an d I dea,iii .,

p .

“ There is n o thin g in which o n ehas to distin guish thekern el from the shell so carefully as in Chr istian ity. Just because I prize the kern el highly

,I sometimes treat the shell

with little ceremo n y ; it is , however , thicker than is gen erally

Mean while,the examin atio n of this material , wo rked o ver

in so man y ways sin ce the mo st an cien t times,pro ves of the

l

whighest impo rtan ce,

sin ce it disclo ses n ew chapters in the his,to ry,

n o t o n ly ofman kin d an d ofthe globe we in habit,but of

the so lar system . This history we should seek to reco ver in

in g ice in the sea oji’

N othin g could be more refreshin g in a tropical sea than a supply ofthat coo lin g luxury. N ever theless we do n ot meet with it floatin g there in theo rderly course ofn ature. Chalk is suppo sed to have been fo rmed at the bo ttom of thesea, an d to co n sist of, or to have been produced by

,in n umerable m illion s ofmfusoria

foramin ifera, an d mi cro scopic shell fish. But Where did these min ute creatures obtainso much carbon ate oflime ? They could n ot create the substan ce an d if they shapedan d modified it, the question is left, how came there to be such a prodigious quan tity ofcarbon ate of lime at on e particular epoch an d if held in so lution in the o cean

,why

limited to certain defin itely boun ded tracts I f a geologist un acquain ted with theman ufacture of cheese

,should , o n beho ldin g a cheese full ofm ites , con clude that the

cheese was the product of the m ites,his con clusion would be of the same sort with

theirs who ascribe the who le mass of the chalk to the shell fish an d in fusoria whichhave made use ofit .

"—Galloway Physical F acts an d S cripture R ecord.

”Later on

we shall learn of the sudden pro duction ofa veritable ocean of goodho t water fiOatin gquan tities ofglacial ice, un der circumstan ces explain in g the source of the material outof which n ot o n ly the in fusoria, but also Christian ity an d all allied religion s

,have

built their shells I

THE AME R I CAN E AGL E . ix

its en tirety an d to preserve . A man betrays his doubt of thegen uin en ess of his religio n o r the ho n o r of its an cestry when

,

fo r fear ofrevelatio n s an d disco ver ies,he propo ses to stop his

to ric research . Even fo r the I n carn atio n human co - operatio nwas n ecessary ; o therwise the Messiah would n o t have beenthe So n ofman . No r could Christian ity have had bein g savethrough previously existin g fo rms of religio n . The go spelco uld an d can be preached o n ly by mean s Of wo rds who sereligio us sign ifican ce was determin ed befo re that go spel waspro claimed . TO set fo rth a n ew system of mathematics

,lan

guage already established an d un dersto od as mathematicalmust be emplo yed. This fact is fran kly recogn ized in theBible when the gen ealogy of the Chr ist is given ,

the lin e of

an cesto rs con tain in g man y n ames syn o n ymous with o n e o r

an o ther of all the crimes co n demn ed in Ho ly Writ . Why,

then,should n o t Christian s study the so urces of Christian ity

o n its human histo ric side ?

M ill fin d n o_ symmetrically o rdered system in

this bo ok . Had it been based upo n a theo ry,every topic an d

Section wo uld have been develo ped in rigidly logical o rder ,but sin ce it had its o rigin in an in vestigatio n ,

the reader isco n ducted alo n g the path by which the autho r wen t in gatherin g facts . What is lo st in logical o rder , however , is perhapsmo re than gain ed in climax

,while

,begin n in g with Taurus an d

en din g with Aries,the m in d fo llows , as in pan oramic display,

the zodiacal sign s through the 3 60 celestial degrees , an d ohserves

,sign by S ign

,the reflectio n of the sto ry of the stars

abo ve in the n omen clature ,the faiths , the mytho logy , an d the

heraldry of the lan ds o ccupyin g the co rrespo n din g 3 60meridian s belo w .

When we hear Of the growls of the Russian Bear , o r oftheflappin g of the win gs ofthe American Eagle,

we recogn ize at

o n ce the familiar heraldic emblems ofthe Russian empire an d

the American republic . SO far , however ,‘

as the presen t writerhas been able to ascertain

,it has n ever befo re been shown

,

that a prehisto ric un iversal astro n omico - geographical systemallo ts the o n ly bears set in the stars to Russia an d the o n lyeagles to America. This system also displays the zo diacal

X PR E F AOE .

co n stellatio n of Taurus o ver the Taurus Mo un tain s , Perseus:

o ver Persia,Orio n o ver I ran ,

Medusa over the lan d of theMedes

,the British Un icorn between the meridian s OfBritish

I n dia,Caprico rn us - Pan over Pan ama

,Cygn us - Can aan o ver

Can ada,the Ram o r Lamb ofGad over Rome ,

an d the flamin gLio n o ver Chin a.

This flamin g Lio n,though n ow a familiar figure in bri c - a

brac an d art Shops,in bro n ze

,po rcelain , chin aware, o r wo o d ,

offers apparen tly an exceptio n to the co in ciden ces existin gbetween the skies an d the differen t quarters ofthe globe, sin cethe Lio n brin gs our thoughts rather tofireat Britain than to .

Chin a. The exceptio n,however

,is o n ly apparen t . The Lio n

belo n gs to Chin a in the first p lace by v irtue of prehisto ric astro n omical allo tmen t

,the co n stellatio n s as we kn ow them bein g

described by Hesiod,1000 B .C.,

as,even at that perio d ,

of im

memo rial an tiquity,whereas the appearan ce of the Lio n in

the British I sles dates from a comparatively recen t perio d ;seco n dly

,histo ry

,traditio n

,an d philo logy un ite in in dicatin g

Noah o r o n e of his so n s as the foun der ofthe Chin ese Empire,

with its patriarchal characteristics,while the An glo - Saxo n s are

n o t the o rigin al in habitan ts of the British I sles,but an in vad

in g race . Preciselyhow,when

,an d why the British came in to

po ssessio n ofthe Lio n of Chin a an d the Un ico rn of I n dia are

po in ts that remain to be elucidated,but it may co n fiden tly be

expected that the disco very set forth will pro ve the lo n g - lo stkey to the o rigin an d sign ifican ce of the British arms an d of

"

an cien t heraldry in gen eral . Surely it is a S ign ifican t discovery that durin g the reign of the first En glish Empress of

'

I n dia the British Un ico rn is fo un d in separably asso ciated withthe lan d ofI n dia.

I t would seem moreo ver that the stars co n n ect En glan dwith the Crimea

,fo r the co n stellatio n Taurus is the Bull

,an d

John Bull is the British Empire,while the Cr imea is situated

between the meridian s ofTaurus,an d its an cien t in habitan ts

,

the Scythian an cesto rs of the Saxo n race, are still in dicated

upo n all classical maps as the Tauri o r people ofthe Bull.Study of the American co n stellatio n s Sco rpio

,Sagittarius

,

an d Caprico rn us , reveals the immemo rial an tiquity of the .

PREHI S TOR I C’ AM E RI CA . Xi

n ame of America, an d the sign ifican ce of the arms of theUn ited States . The fact o n ce reco gn ized that it is impo ssibleto separate the Eagle from America— the lan d shadowed withwin gs of I saiah , o ver which acco rdin gly appear two gran deagles, the red swan flyin g. down the milky way, an d thewin ged steeds , Pegasus , an d E quleus, all the win gs kn own toastro n omy— without takin g the Bear from Russia

,Perseus from

Persia, an d a flo o d of light is p o ured.

upo n the histo ry an d

mytho logy ;an d where hereto fo re much has been vague an d

in scrutable , n ow we are able at least,to see men

,as trees

,

walkin g.

The map accompan yin g this work is arran ged so that thereader may keep it co n tin ually befo re his eyes fo r the purpo seof referen ce , as he is led through the examin atio n of a n et

wo rk of co in ciden ces,which if acciden tal wo uld pro ve that

chan ce is as artistically metho dical in its operatio n s as law

itself.When

,fo llowin g the co urse ofthe co n stellatio n s

,tho se im

mo vably an d perpetually fasten ed upo n America are reached,it

will appear that,while all that is sublime in the histo ric past

cen tres upo n Egypt,all that is sublime in the prehisto ric past

cen tres upo n America ; an d as the curtain which has hithertoco n cealed the prehisto ric co n n ectio n between the peoples of

an cien t Egypt an d ofAmerica,is lifted

,it will be seen that

,the

people of the Eagle o n the Nile bein g descen ded from theo rigin al peo ple of the Eagle o n this Co n tin en t , the twain are

o n e, an d that prehisto ric America was the o rigin al Egypt o r

E aglelan d,prio r to the mighty dispersio n in the days ofPeleg

,

when the earth was divided an d the great globe itself wasn early ren t asun der .

First - bo rn amo n g the co n tin en ts , says Agassiz , Americahas been falsely den omin ated the N ew Wo rld. Hers was thefirst dry lan d lifted out of the waters

,hers the first sho re

washed by the o cean that en veloped all the earth beside an d

while Europe was represen ted o n ly by islan ds risin g here an dthere abo ve the sea

,America already stretched in an un broken

lin e oflan d from No va Sco tia to the far '

West.” That an cien tAmerica, as we shall see, was in habited by the gran d race of

xfi P RE FA CE .

men who se deathless traces have been left upon the surface of

the globe an d amon g the stars ofthe sky.

When in the course ofthe fo llowin g pages the key of theGreat Pyramid

,which fo rms the reverse ofthe great seal ofthe

Secretary of State ofthe Un ited States , is applied to un lo ckthe mystery of lo n g - submerged islan ds an d lo n g - depopulatedlan ds

, an d cause them to lift up their vo ices to tell of the feetthat o n ce mo ved in cho ral dan ces upo n their level flo o rs ,

” itwill appear that the scien ce of that an cien t time was as theflight ofthe eagle

,while that of our presen t civilizatio n is but

as the burrowin g ofthe mo le.

”

All the heraldry of the n atio n s,it will be shown , an d all

the emblems,ceremo n ies

,an d figures ofSpeech ofreligio n an d

of epic po etry , are derived from the art an d the scien ce,the

triumph an d the destructio n ofthe an cien t American s.Sir Dan iel Wilson remarks that , like Brasseur , Don n elly, in

his Atlan tis , the An tediluvian Wo rld,

” who lly ign o res theco n curren t opin io n s of the highest autho rities in scien ce thatthe main features of the Atlan tic basin have un dergo n e n o

chan ge within recen t geo logical perio ds . Brasseur an d Do n

n elly, resortin g to the law an d to the testimon y,presen t an

in vin cible chain offacts tran smitted from prehistoric times bythe immediate descen dan ts of the races who experien ced theeven ts they describe. Why Should n o t they ign o re mere

opin io n s of to - day, based upo n geo logical theories of the o r

derly course of n ature as demo n strated in the labo rato rv ex

p erimen ts of scien tists who will perceive in the terrestrialeffects of the o n e dreadful n ight ofI saiah an d of Plato

,o n ly

chan ges gradually produced in the slow co urse ofun n umberedhun dreds of thousan ds of years ?T Certain ly, scien tists who .

Harris.1'“ I n Yukutz, in Latitude 60

,o n the ban ks of the L en a river, the groun d is

perman en tly frozen to a depth of four hun dred feet. I n latitude 64 the frozen remai n sof a rhin o cero s were discovered, with the bloo d vessels of the head filled even to thecapillary vessels with coagulated blood, an d half chewed herbage in cavities in itsmolar teeth. I n latitude 70, in an ice sheet 200 to 250 feet thick

, exten din g two

miles on the ban ks of the L en a, an d covered with a layer of earth an d mo ss fourteenin ches thick.the en tire carcass of a mammo th was foun d in cased. So perfectly had itbeen preserved that the flesh as it laywas devoured by wolves an d bears. So fresh isthe ivory ofthese an imals, that thousan ds of fo ssil tusks have been co llected through

GE OL OGI CAL PE R I ODS . xiii

from the marks left by the John stown flo o d,should figure out

geo logical perio ds of thousan ds of years fo r the n atural ”

productio n ofthe effects Observed,would deserve to have their

co n curren t Opin io n s ign o red by S tuden ts _oi descriptio n sleft by eye

- witn esses of the disaster . The promulgato rs of

such co n curren t opin io n s kn ow that,if all an cien t Bibles an d

all religio n s bear witn ess to histo ric truth ,their modern geo

logical theo ries are false ;hen ce their eagern ess to persuadethe peo ple to exchan ge their Old lamps fo r n ew

,to surren der

the facts ofhuman histo ry fo r n ew - foun d scien tific o pin io n s .

out N or thern R ussia,an d used in tur n in g yet o thers are still pro cured in great plen ty.

Says L yell , o n e thin g is clear,that the ice or co n gealed mud in which the bodies of

such quadrupeds were en veloped has n ever been melted sin ce the day they perished, o rthe soft parts of the an imals could n o t have remain ed un decompo sed. M en of scien cefirst fan cied themselves compelled to make out that these an imals were adapted to an

arctic climate. B ut it was suggested that the mammo th could n ot graze upo n icebergsn or support its huge bulk on a few polar lichen s. I t thereupo n appearedhow easily theestimates of scien tific men may vary with their in clin ation s. That an elephan t inN oah’s ark must n ecessar ily eat a great deal had always been clear to scien tists ;butputhim in the arctic regio n s

,an d at on ce they say,

‘ I t i s clear that the quan tity of

food required by the larger herbivo ra is much less than we have usually imagin ed ‘

(Lyell) . S till the fact remain s that, the traces ofherbage in their teeth show that theydid n o t feed upon frozen cock les . Hen ce the n eed of further scien tific explan atio n .

I t was so o n forthcom in g. Therehad been a chan ge of climate in S iberia,it was n ow

co n fessed. The chan ge was n o t produced by a catastrophe, however , for that wouldsavo r ofreligion an d mythology ; but, in stead, the chan gehad been a very gradual on e.produced by variation s of the eccen tricity of the earth‘s o rbit. A s this variatio n i son e ofthe slowest chan ges in n ature, requirin g n o t cen turies but thousan ds ofyears forits effects

,a differen ce ofopin io n aro se between geo logists, J. Sco tt M oo re thin k in g that

for the suppo sed glacial period which fro ze up the mammo th we must go backyears , while L yell thought the glacial time m ight have been o r o r even

years ago . The main po in t, however , is that while that was a lon g time fo r

the frozen an imals to keep fresh , the chan ge of eccen tricity of the ear th’s orbit is soslow that it must have required at least year s to freeze the an imals in after theclimatehad ceased to be fit for the supply of their o rdin ary fo od. Ten tho usan d yearsis a sho rt time for geo logists

,but it was a lo n g time fo r tho se particular an imal s to

stan d grazin g while the cold was gradually com in g on ! M odern geology seem s to havefallen in to the han ds ofperso n s to whom Cuv ier is as much out of date as the B ible.

F or Cuvier had said expressly, that ‘Whether these assumed slow m otion s be true o r

false,they explain n o thin g

,sin ce n o cause actin g slo wly can produce sudden results.

I fthe large quarlrupedspreserved in the n o rthern region shad n ot been fro zen as so on as

they were killed they must quickly have been decompo sed by putrefactio n . But thisetern al fro st could n ot have taken po ssessio n o f the regio n s which these an imals inhabited, except by the same cause which destroyed them this cause, therefo re, must havebeen as sudden as its effect.’ —Compare Galloway : Physical F acts an d S cripturalRecord .

”

PREPA CE .

The vo taries of modern scien ce wo uld make the demo n

stratio n of a“ scien tific basis

,

”in their restricted sen se of

the term,an in dispen sable prerequisite to the receptio n ofthe

mo st un iversal afiirmatio n s ofan cien t histo ry,whereas , n either

histo ry,art

,philo sophy

,go vern men t

,n o r religio n ,

has theso - called “ scien tific basis this

,agn o sticism alo n e po ssesses.

The basis of scien ce falsely so - called,in our day,

i s the literally prepo sterous n o tio n of Physical Causatio n . The termm in d was o rigin ally set apart to design ate the active side

ofexisten ce,comprehen din g everythin g pertain in g to Causa

tio n the term “matter

,to design ate the passive side of ex

isten ce,comprehen din g everythin g pertain in g to effect. This

po larity modern scien ce propo ses to elimin ate by decreein gthat the term “

matter ” shall in clude bo th cause an d effect,

an d the term min d ” be restricted to certain ofthe n umerouseffects ofmatter .

”

N ow,sin ce matter as it is represen ted to

the human min d by the five sen ses do es n o t really exist acco rdin g to the atomic theo ry

,but is to be co n ceived as merely a

co n geries ofhypo thetical mathematical po in ts (Faraday) , it isobvio us that o n ly a sho rt course of train in g o n these lin es isrequisite to prepare o n e fo r a diploma as an agn o stic ofthetype ofLaun ce de Vero n a

Nay, I’ll show you the man n er of it : th is shoe i s my father

n o , this left shoe i s myfather ; n o , n o ,thi s left sho e i s mym other

n ay, that can n o t be either . I am the dog ; n o , the dog i s him self,an d I am the dog : Oh, the dog i s me, an d I am myself . Ay, so ,so . N ow come I to my father .

”

Well might Whitman write

When I heard the learn ’d astron omer

When the pro ofs , the figures , were ran ged in co lumn s befo re m e

When I was shown the charts an d diagram s, to add, div ide an d measurethem .

When I sitti n g heard the astro n omer when he lectured with much applause in the lecture room ,

How so on un acco un table I became tired an d sick,

T i ll ri sin g an d glidin g out I wan dered off by myself ,I n the mystical mo i st n ight - air

,an d from time to time

,

Look’

d up in perfect silen ce at the stars.”

xvi PRE PAOE .

M ay this vo lume aid at least in dividuals amo n g tho se whothus met at the Co lumbian Parliamen t

,to fin d commo n groun d

fo r future welcomes an d greetin gs mo re ferven t than an y in

spired by patro n izin g attitudes , o r the whilom to leratio n ofan

armed truce an d tempo rary suspen sio n ofho stilities .ALBE RT Ross PARSONS.

GARDE N CI TY,LONG I SLAND ,

September, 1893 .

F rom “ An cien t E gypt.” By permission of Man n . G. P . P utn am'c Sam .

N EW L I GHT F ROM THE GR E AT

PY R AM I D

I . THE GREAT PYRAMI D.

THE people who erected the obelisks in Egypt an d co veredthem with hieroglyphics , who wrapped the mummies, embalmin g them with the greatest care , kn ew n o mo re abo ut the pyramid builders than we do to - day. Tho se majestic

,vo iceless

sen tin els— the pyram ids— with heads un covered an d liftedheaven ward, sto od there o n the bro ad plain silen t an d dumb

,

with n o o n e to explain their o rigin,when Egyptian civilizatio n

began .

’

The wo n der ofthe wo rld— the etern al pyramid— who se existen ce astoun ds our creden ce

,who se an tiquity has been a

dream,who se epo ch is a mystery ! What mo n umen t o n earth

has given rise to more fables , speculatio n s , erro rs, an d misco n ceptio n s ?

Coun t Voln ey’

s View of the Great Pyramid.

Despo ts,co n siderin g empires as their private domain s

,

an d the peo ple as their property,gave themselves up to depr

2 N E W L I GHT F RO! ! THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

datio n s an d all the licen tiousn ess ofthe mo st arbitrary autho r

ity . An d all the stren gth an d wealth ofn atio n s were diver tedto

“

private expen se an d perso n al caprice ;an d kin gs , fatiguedwithgratificatio n

,aban do n ed themselves to all the extrava

gan ces of factitious an d depraved tastes . Un der the clo akof religio n

,their pr ide foun ded temples, en dowed in do len t

priests,M ilt,for rain . skeleton s, extravagan t tomts, mausoleums,

an d pyramids million s ofhan ds were emp loyed in sterile labors.

I have sometimes calculated what m ight have been do n ewith the expen se of the three pyramids of Gizeh

,an d I have

fo un d that it would easily have co n structed,from the R ed S ea

to Alexan dria,a can al o n e hun dred an d fifty feet wide an d

thirty feet deep,completely covered in with cut sto n es an d a

parapet, together with a fo rtified an d commercial town,co n

sistin g offour hun dred houses,furn ished with cistern s . What

a differen ce in po in t ofutility between such a can al an d thesepyramids ! Durin g twen ty years a hun dred thousan d men

labored every day to build the pyram id of the EgyptianCheops . Suppo sin g o n ly three hun dred days a year

, o n ao

coun t of the Sabbath , there will be thirty millio n s of days’

wo rk in a year,an d six hun dred m illio n s in twen ty years ;at

fifteen so us a day this makes four hun dred an d fifty millio n soffran cs lo st , without an y further ben efit . With this sum

,if

the kin ghad shut the I sthmus ofSuez by a stro n g wall,like

that ofChin a,the destin ies ofEgypt might have been en tirely

chan ged. Fo reign in vasio n s would have been preven ted, an d

the Arabs ofthe desert would n either have co n quered n o rharassed that co un try . Sterile labo rs ! How man y m illio n s lo stin puttin g o n e sto n e upo n an o ther

,un der the fo rm of temples

an d churches Alchemists co n vert sto n e in to go ld but architeets chan ge go ld in to sto n e ! ”

Un less we are to believe that with human bein gs the law is suspen ded,that every

efl'

ect presuppo ses an adequate cause of some so rt,we can n o mo re assume that the law

of in ertia or in dolen ce was suspen ded amo n g the pyram id builder s without adequatecause, than we can assume that the law ofgravitation was in operative amo n g them. I t

therefore follows that in buildin g the Pyramids they did n o t in dulge in a sen seless an dun provoked expen diture of to il an d mon ey , for n o assign able cause. R ather, it is obvious that they must have been impelled to the work by mo tives which to them werebo th adequate an d irresistible.

OBL I VI ON . 3

A Cyn ical Philosopher ’

s View of the Pyramids.

The Pyram ids ! What a lesso n to tho se who desire a n ame

in the wo rld do es the fate of these restless,brick - pilin g mo n

archs afford. Their n ames are n ot kn own an d the o n ly hopefo r them is that

,by the labo rs ofsome cruelly in dustrio us an

tiquarian they may at last become mo re defin ite objects of

co n tempt ! —(Quo ted by Piazzi Smyth in The Great Pyramid

”

)

The Poet’s View of the Great Pyramid.

I asked ofT ime To whom arose th is highM ajestic pile, here m oulderin g in decayHe an swered n o t, but swifter sped his way,

With ceaseless pin ion s win n owin g the sky .

To Fame I turn ed ‘Speak thou , who se son s defyThe waste of years , an d death less works essayShe heaved a sigh ,

as on e to grief a prey ,An d silen t

,down ward casther mourn ful eye.

On ward I passed , but sad an d thoughtful grownWhen ,

stern in aspect, o ’er the ruin ed shrin eI saw Obliv io n stalk from sto n e to ston e.

Dread power ,’

I cried , ‘ tell me whose vast designHe checked my further speech , in sullen ton eWhose on ce it was, Icare n ot; n ow ’

tismin e. ’

The M etrological View of the Great Pyramid.

Dwellin g like greatest thin gs alo n e ,

N earest to heaven ofearthly buildin gs, thouDo st lift thin e an cien t brow

I n all the gran deur of immortal ston e,An d

,l ike the cen turies’ beacon , stan d ,U psprin gin g as a ton gue offire

To l ight the co urse ofTime through E gypt’smystic lan d.

"l‘is n ot for poet to in quire

Why tho u wast bui lt an d whenWhether , in mo n umen tal state

,

S o great thyself to tomb the greatBeyon d their fellow -men

4 N E lV L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D.

Or dost thou,in thy bodily magn itude

N ot un in formed n or rude,D eclare the abstract tieswhichscien cefin ds,

Seen by the light ofgeometricmin ds,I n fixed proportion s each all ied to eachOr dost thoustill, in in feren tial speech ,

R eveal un to man kin d thegirthOf the easily roun ded earth

A n d to thebusyhuman race

B equeatha rule, to guide the ran geOfall themin or measuremen ts ofSp ace,

WhichTrafi cgets, an d gives, in en dless in terchan geE n durin g pile Th o u art the lin k that bin ds

The memories of reflective min dsVast mass ofmon umen tal rock sublime ,

That to the presen t Age do st jo i n the youth ofT ime.

The Great Pyramid in the B ible.I n that day there i s an altar to Jeho vahI n the midst of the lan d ofE gypt ,An d a stan din g pillar n ear its border to Jeho vah ,An d i t hath been for a sign an d fo r a te stim o n y

,

To Jehovah ofHo sts in the lan d of E gypt.F or they cry un to Jehovah from the face of o ppressors,An d he sen deth to them a Sav io ur ,E ven a great on e, an d hath delivered them.1'

An d kn own hath been Jehovah to E gypt.

An d Jehovah hath smitten E gypt, sm itin g an dhealin g,

An d they have turn ed back un to Jehovah,

An dhe hath been en treated of them,

An d hath healed them .

An d the E gyptian s have served with the Assyrian s ,I n that day i s I srael th ird ,After E gypt , an d after Asshur,A blessin g in the heart of the earth .

I n that dav Jeho vah ofHo sts did bless it,

A s will presen tly appear,the poet might have added here

i The great city that is called spiritually Sodom an d E gypt, where also our L ord

was crucified.

”

Defin e for wise stargazin g eyesAll tribal boun ds ben eath the skies.

(Revelatio n xi .

A S TON E OF S TUMB L I N G. 5

Sayin g , B lessed is my people E gypt,An d the wo rk ofmy han ds—Assh urAn d min e in heritan ce—I srael . ’

( I saiah xix . 19—21, 22 , 23—25”

Where wast then when I fo un ded earth ? Declare,i f thou

hast kn own un derstan di n g . Who placed its measures— if tho uk n owest ? Or who hath stretched it out upo n a lin e ? On whathave its so ckets been sun k Or who hath cast its corn er - ston e ‘

3

I n the sin gin g together of stars of the m orn in g ; an d all son s ofGod shout fo r joy.

”—(Jobxxxv iii . 4

I fthe creatio n ofthe earth is here alluded to ,it is described

un der a type of somethin g else,an d n o t as it was described in

an earlier passage of the same bo ok, in these wo rds : “He

han geth the earth upo n n o thin g.

Amo n gst the sto n es required for buildin g the Great Pyramid o n e was o rdered which did n ot fit in with an y of theEgyptian buildin g n o tio n s

,n either in their temples

,tombs

,o r

palaces . F or in place ofbein g cubic,this sto n e was all acutely

an gled all sharp po in ts turn it over o n an y side, on e sharpco rn er o r edge was always stickin g up in the air . I thad fivesides

,five co rn ers

,an d 5 6 5

,o r 16 an gles .* Sucha sto n e

was a sto n e of stumblin g an d a ro ck of ofi'

en ce’

to builderswho se heads did n o t un derstan d an d hearts did n ot appreciatethe wo rk they were en gaged upo n .

— (Piazzi Smyth“The

Great Pyramid ”

)

A ston e the builders refused hath become the head of a cer

n er . F rom Jehovah hath this been . I t i s wo n derful in our eves."

—(Psalm cxv ii i . 22Who art thou

,0 greatmoun tain before Zerubbabel—fo r a plain I

The n umber 5 was peculiarly hateful to the E gyptian s. Sir Gardin er Wilkin so nsays that to this day it is regarded as the evil n umber, an d is actuallymarked to - daybya zero on their watches. A n Importan t Question ,

” John Wiley’s So n s,N . Y .)

The three co n son an t characters which in the Hebrew spell the n ame of Dei ty areH 5 V 6

,an d H 5 (J 10, o r 5 an gles.

N ow the relation s ofthe govern men ts [on the lo st con tin en t ofA tlan tis] were reg

ulated by the in jun ctio n s of Po seido n,as the lawhad han ded them down . These were

in scribed by the first men o n a. co lumn oforichalcum ,which was situated in the middle

of the islan d,at the temple of Po seidon ,

whither the people were gathered togethereveryfifthan d sixthyears altern ately

,thus giv in g equal ho n or to the odd an d to the

even n umber.—(P lato , quo ted by Do n n elly in A tlan tis.

6 N E W LIGHT F ROM THE GR EA T P YRAMI D .

An dhe hath bro ught forth the top sto n e. Cries ofGrace, grace

are to i t ! —(Zechariah iv .

Bein g built upo n the foun datio n ofthe apostles an d prophets ,Jesus Ch rist h im self bein g chief co rn erston e ,

in whom all thebuildin g fitly framed together doth in crease to an holy san ctuaryin the L o rd ,

in whom al so ye are builded together, for a habitatio n

ofGod in the S pirit.”— (E phesian s ii. 20An d he, havin g lo oked upon them ,

said , ‘What, then , i s thisthat hath been wri tten : A sto n e that the builders rejected—thisbecame head ofa corn er E veryon e who hath fal len o n that ston eshal l be broken , an d o n whom it may fall , it wi l l crush him to

pieces. ’ —(L uke xx . 17“ Thi s i s the ston e that was set at n aught by you— the builders ,

that became head of a corn er an d there i s n ot salvatio n in an y

o ther,for there i s n o o ther n ame un der the heaven that hath been

given amon g men , in which it beho vethus to be saved .—(Acts iv .

11

The Lord i s gracious , to whom com i n g— a l ivi n g ston e—bymen , in deed , hav in g been disapproved of, but with God , choi ce,precious , an d ye yo urselves , as l iv in g ston es , are built up , a Spiritual ho use, a ho ly priesthood , to offer up Spiritual sacrificesacceptable to God through Jesus Chri st. Wherefore, also , i t i s contain ed in theWritin g : L o , I layin Zio n a chief co rn erston e , cho i ce,precious , an dhe who i s bel iev i n g o n him mayn otbe put to shame

to you,then

,who are believi n g is the p recio usn ess ; an d to the

u n believ in g, a sto n e that the builders di sapproved of,thi s o n e did

become for the head of a corn er,an d a ston e of stumblin g an d a

ro ck of offen ce— who are stumblin g at the word , bein g un bel iev in g ,to which al so they were set . Peter i i. 3Therefore, everyo n e who do th hear of me these words , an d

doth do them,I will liken him to a wise man who builthis house

upon the ro ck ; an d the rain did descen d , an d the stream s came,

an d the win ds blew , an d they beat o n that house, an d i t fel ln ot, fo r i t had been fo un ded o n the rock . A n d everyo n e who ishearin g ofme these wo rds , an d i s n o t do in g them , shal l be li ken edto a foo lish man who built h is ho use upon the san d an d the rai ndid descen d

,an d the stream s came, an d the wi n ds blew , an d thev

beat o n that ho use, an d it fell , an d its fal l was great."— (M atthewvii. 24

“x” This parable exactly di sclo ses the motive for the massiven ess of E gyptian architecture. The co n ditio n s of human existen ce have always an d everywhere determin edarchitectural material an d styles. The survivor s of the fiery

,watery

,an d icy horrors

ofthe great catastrophe kn own as the glacial an d drift period, n aturally sought to maketheir buildin gs pro of again st the wo rst that could po ssibly occur in the future. N o t

satisfied with that,here in wrecked Amer ica, the descen dan ts of tho se who escaped by

N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

The A rchitecture Qf the Great Pyramid .

N o o n e can po ssibly examin e the in terio r of the GreatPyramid without bein g struck with asto n ishmen t at the archi

tectural skill displayed in its co n structio n . The immen seblo cks of gran ite ,

brought from a distan ce of five hun dred

miles. po lished like glass , an d so fitted that the j o in ts can

scar celybe detected ! The extrao rdin ary kn owledge displayedin all the wo n derful co n trivan ces of the structure ! All

, to o ,

executed with such precisio n that , n o twithstan din g the im

men se superin cumben t weight , n o settlemen t in an y part canbe detected to an appreciable fractio n of an in ch . No thin gmo re perfect mechan icallyhas ever been erected.

” —(Fergusso n Histo ry ofArchitecture

”

)

Schop enhauer ’

s View of the Great Pyran u'

d .

The Egyptian Pyramids excite in us the feelin g ofthe sublime because

,n o t o n ly o n acco un t oftheir spatial vastn ess

,but

also of their great age , we feel ourselves dwar fed to in sign ifican ce in their presen ce,

an d yet revel in the pleasure of co n

temp latin g them . I n the presen ce of such a mo n umen t of

an cien t times,which has outlived the kn owledge of itself, we

stan d as sen seless an d stupid as the brute in the presen ce of

the actio n ofman ,o r as a man befo re somethin g written in an

o ld cypher ofhis own,the key to whichhehas forgo tten . F o r

who will believe that tho se who at in calculable co st set in ao

tio n the human powers ofman y thousan ds fo r man y years ino rder to co n struct the pyramids , which have already existedfo r thousan ds of years

,could have had in view the sho rt span

oftheir own life,to o sho rt to let them see the fin ishin g of the

co n structio n,o r even the o sten sible en d which the ign o ran ce

of the man y required them to allege Clearly,their real en d

was to speak to their latest descen dan ts , to put themselves incommun icatio n with these

,an d so to establish the un ity of the

co n sciousn ess ofhuman ity.

THE SACRE D Z OD I AC.

I I . THE SACRED ZODI AC .

THE Zo diac fo rms part ofa system of groupin g the starsn to co n stellatio n s , so an cien t that n atio n s between whom therexists n o eviden ce ofin terco urse, divide it in to the same n um

ier ofco n stellatio n s,an d distin guish these by n early the same

lames,represen tin g the twelve mo n ths of the year . Thus to

he American I ro quo is I n dian s as well as to the mo st an cien ttrabs

,the co n stellatio n called the Dipper was kn own by the

ame n ame,the Great Bear

,an d this it is n eedless to add

,with

»ut the slightest resemblan ce to the outlin es ofa bear in thegroup of stars thus n amed. Hipparchus an d Pto lemy, whoived about the time ofthe Christian era

,pro n o un ce the Zo diac ,

11 its presen t fo rm an d o rder,

ofun questio n ed autho rity , uhzn own o rigin ,

an d un searchable an tiquity .

”

I t is represen ted)ythe twelve bo o ks of the Chaldean epic

,I zdubar

,

” by themblematicwheels ofAsshur , ofEzekiel , ofKro n o s , ofI xio n ,

,n d ofYzamal in Yucatan (Dr . Arthur Scho tt,Smithso n ian

Reports it was kn own an d reveren ced amo n g the Hebrews)efo re the Bo ok ofthe L aw was discovered ; it is at the base of

,11 theo go n ies , an d is the o rigin al of the halo design atin gm on g all peoples en dowmen ts from o n high .

10 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

Askin g my pun dit , who was an astro n omer,to show me

in the heaven s the con stellatio n An tarmada,he immediately

po in ted to An dromeda,though I had n o t given him an y in fo r

matio n abo ut it befo rehan d. He afterwards brought me a veryrare an d curious wo rk in San scrit, which co n tain ed a chapter

devo ted to Up an aschatras, o r extra- zodiacal co n stellatio n s ,with the drawin gs of Cap uja (Cepheus) , Casyap i (Cassio peia) ,seated an d ho ldin g a lo tus flower in her han d , ofAn tarmadacharmed with the fish beside her , an d lastly of Parasiea (Per

seus) who , acco rdin g to the explan atio n of the bo o k , held thehead ofa mo n ster which he had slain in combat ;blo o d was

droppin g from it an d fo r hair ithad sn akes .”— (Wilfo rd Asiatic Researches .

“As the stars fo rmin g a co n stellatio n have very little co n

n ectio n with the figure they are suppo sed to represen t , when

we fin d the same set of stars called by the same n ame by twodifferen t n atio n s

,as was the case

,fo r in stan ce

,with some ofthe

Ameri can I n dian n ames of co n stellatio n s,it is pro o f that o n e

ofthe n atio n s copied from the o ther,o r that bo th have copied

from a commo n source.

” Astro n omical Myths Flam

mario n - Blake,iii .)

Ezekiel’s Wheel (the zodiacal rin g) exhibited the fourseaso n s : sprin g (the o x

,Taurus) , summer (the lio n ,

L eo ) ,autumn (the eagle, replacin g Sco rpio in the stan dard of Dan ) ,an d win ter (the man ,

Aquarius ) . An d their appearan ce to

Ezekiel was as co als of fire,burn in g as the appearan ce of

lamps ; go in g up an d down between the livin g creatures [thezodiacal an imals] an d the livin g creatures are run n in g

an d turn in g at the appearan ce ofthe flash .

Says Lucian ,

“I t is from the divisio n s of the Zo diac that

the crowd of an imals wo rshipped in Egypt have their o rigin .

Tho se who used to co n sult the co n stellatio n of the Ram came

to ado re a ram tho se who to o k their presages from the Fisheswo uld n o t eat fish ;the go at was n o t killed in places wherethey observed Caprico rn us , an d so o n . I f they ado red a bull

,

it was certain ly to do ho n o r to the celestial Bull. The apis,

which was a sacred object with them ,an d wan dered at liberty

through the coun try , was the symbo l of the Bull that sho n e

THE PE RS I AN S . 1I

in the heaven s . (Flammario n Wo n ders of the Heav

The peculiar people were fo rbidden to lift their eyes tothe heaven s an d be “ fo rced ”

an d bow themselves to ”

an d“ serve ”

the “sun

,an d the mo o n

,an d the stars

,an d all the

ho st ofheaven which Jeho '

vahGod had app ortio n ed to all thep eop les un der the wholeheaven s hen ce the children of I sraelwere pun ished fo r bowin g down an d sacrificin g to the Go ldenCalf (Taurus) as the god which had bro ught them out of thelan d of Egypt , while So lomo n was un blamed fo r fo rmin gtwelve o xen (to show that Taurus ruled the en tire twelve sign s)as support fo r the mo lten sea

,commemo ratin g the deluge.

The Old an d New Testamen ts co n tain the fo llowin g referen ces to the Zo diac

“ Do st thou brin g out the Zodiac in its season s — (Job

x xxv ii i .“The circle of the heaven s He walketh habitual ly. —(Jobxxi i.

The Syrian s called the Zodiac the Path of Straw ;theChin ese called it the Yellow Way. The patriarch Jo seph ,

who se sign was Taurus , dreamed,first

,that the sheaves ofall

his brethren bowed to his sheaf ; an d then that the sun an d

mo o n an d eleven stars [co n stellatio n s] bowed to his star [theco n stellatio n Taurus] .— (Gen esis xxxvii . 7 , etc.)

Jo seph i s a fruitful son , a fruitful son by an eye [the star Aldebaran

,the eye of the bull , Taurus]. Daughters [the seven si ster s

of the P leiades] step over the bul l [Taurus] an d embitter him .

Y ea, they have striven .”

[On e of the P leiades fall s an d is lost ](Gen esi s xlix. 22

I n Revelatio n xii . 1, the woman in heaven [Virgo] is seenarrayed with the sun an d the mo o n un derher feet

,an d upo n

her head a crown oftwelve stars . As in Gen esis xxxvii theseare the twelve zodiacal co n stellatio n s .

The Persian s,like the Chin ese , o rigin ally recogn ized

twen ty - eight man sio n s in the Zodiac , but afterwards reducedthe n umber to twelve.

I n the ho use ofmyF ather are man y man sion s. —(Joh n xiv .

12 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

F o r o ver three tho usan d years man kin d have po ssessed thein spired declaratio n ofthe sweet sin ger ofI srael

The heaven s relate the glory cfE lAn d the wo rk of his han ds

The expan se i s declarin g .Day to dayuttereth speech

An d n ight to n ight showethkn owledge.

There i s n o speech an d there are n o words ,Their vo i ce hath n ot been heard ,But their lin e exten deth th rough all the earth ,

An d to the en d of the world their sayin gs.He p laced for the sun a tabern acle in them .

He rejo i ceth as a m ighty on eTo run the path .

F rom the en d of the heaven s i s hi s go in g out ,An d his circuit is un to their en ds

,

An d n othin g i s hid from hi s heat .

The path of the sun thro ugh the man y man sio n s of theZodiac is still marked out as ofo ld . The key,

however,to the

cypher in which the celestial sto ry is written has lo n g beenlo st , an d so the mute speech uttered from day to day,

an d thekn owledge shown fo rth in burn in g characters from n ight ton ight

,n o lo n ger survive as a livin g lan guage un derstan ded of

the people wherefore the Psalmist ’s explicit declaratio n shave come to pass fo r mere sacred imagery an d o rien tal figurative Speech . Acco rdin g to the Qabbalists, however , thean cien t Hebrews represen ted the stars severally an d co llectively by the letters of the alphabet

,an d to read the stars was

mo re than a metapho rical expressio n with them . Jews,Pla

to n ists,an d Fathers of the Church believed in a celestial

writin g .

I n Ho lyWrit the heaven s are repeatedly spoken ofas a bo o ko r a written scro ll , an d an un derstan din g eye, we are to ld

,may

distin guish that the stars in their gro ups fo rmHebrew letters,

besides tho se imagin ary shapes called the sign s ofthe Zo diac .Simeo n B en -Jochaiswas said to have acquired so pro digious

a kn owledge ofthe celestial mysteries thathe co uld have read

the divin e law in the heaven s befo re ithad been promulgated

F’ORM S WI THOUT K N OWL E DGE . 13

o n the earth . The religio us histo ry ofman,therefo re

,was

early written in the heaven s by mean s of sign s appro priatelyplaced amon g the stars , the Zo diac bein g the first Bible ,

an d

the hieratic characters a sort of sho rthan d marks fo r the co n

stellatio n s thus represen ted. I n examples of this celestialwritin g from the Rabbis Kapo l

,Chomer

,an d Abin dan ,

thestars are represen ted by white spo ts upo n the black lin es of

the Hebrew letters . Thus writes So uthey in The Do cto r.

'

What was written in these celestial sign s always co n cern ed themo st momen to us o ccurren ces in human experien ce ,

n amely,the

histo ry of the relatio n s between the wo rld an d the so lar system o r the dealin gs ofProviden ce with man kin d. Thus amo n gthe Greeks

,Musaeus

,o n e of the Argo n auts

,was the first who

made a celestial sphere ; it depicted the even ts of the Ar gon autic expeditio n ,

an d the fleece - bearin g Ram,the Bull , the

Gemin i,an d their mo ther

,Leda

,the Swan

,Argo

,Draco

,Hy

dra, the cup ofJaso n ,etc.

,were all sign ifican tly represen ted.

The mere idea of gro upin g the stars in characters of go ldo n blue

,an d thus impartin g to the revo lvin g sphere itself an

etern al sign ifican ce as a ro ll of a bo ok written in fro n t an dbehin d

,

” such as Ezekiel saw in heaven ly visio n,was tran scen

den tly sublime. Yet what our astro n omies an d mytho logieshave to say of the o rigin an d mean in g of the co n stellatio n s ismeagre

,puerile

,an d co n fused to the po in t ofabsurdity. To

the perpetuatio n of mytho logical tales as empty fo rms without kn owledge is doubtless due the prevalen t erro n eous assumptio n

,that thin gs o rigin ally an d in trin sically bo th silly

an d false may yet be immo rtally beautiful in poetry ! So

an cien t are the zodiacal co n stellatio n s , so lo n ghas their mean

in g been lo st to sight , that scho lars oftwo thousan d years agodo n o t seem to have been much wiser than our own author itiesupo n these topics . Thus Pausan ias writes of a statue of

Ven us that it stan ds with o n e fo o t upo n a to rto ise, whilean o ther statue he describes as “ stan din g o n a goat .” “ Butas to what

,

”he adds,

“ is sign ified by the to rto ise an d the go at,

I leave to such as desire to guess . That by the to rto ise thean cien ts represen ted the sign Can cer , an d by the goat Capr ico rn

,is n ow matter of commo n kn owledge ;yet our scho o l

14 N E W L I GHT F R OM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

bo oks co n tin ue to in fo rm us that Hin du wisdom co n ceives theearth to be upheld by an elephan t supported by a to rto ise '

Of this we will speak later .

I n co n sequen ce of this ign o ran ce of the o r igin al mean in g

ofthe n ames ofthe co n stellatio n s , various attempts have beenmade to displace them . Abo ut the eighth cen tury , certain theo logian s, fo rgetful ofthe scriptural curse upo n all who remo velan dmarks

,propo sed to put St . Peter in the place of the Ram ,

St . An drew in that of the Bull , etc. Later it was propo sed

to supplan t by David , So lomo n , the Magi,an d o ther figures

from the Old an d the N ew Testamen t,the an cien t sign s for the

co n stellatio n s . No n e ofthese attempts at substitutio n suc

ceeded,however , an d the latest an d mo st ico n o clastic exp eri

men ter o n these lin es , the late R. A. Pro ctor , in the fourtheditio n of his Library Atlas , co n fessed that he “ foun d it de

sirable to return to the o ld n omen clature.

” As the co n stellations have come down to us , so probably they will remainun til the great day when , to all earthly appearan ce,

“the

heaven s depart as a scro ll that is ro lled up . Mean while,as

“ there is n o thin g covered that shall n ot be revealed o r hidthat shall n o t be kn own ,

the in vestigato r may well co n tin uepatien tly to search ,

explo re,an d o verturn , un til lo n g—buried

treasures of an tediluvian ,n ay,

perhaps p re- glacial wisdom

an d kn owledge shall have been recovered.

I t is kn own that the an cien ts divided the Zo diac in to twelveequal parts . They suffered water to fall drop by drop from a

vessel with a small ho le in the bo ttom,in to an o ther vessel set

ben eath to receive it, begin n in g at the momen t when some starappeared

,an d co n tin uin g un til it app eared the n ext n ight ,

when it wo uld have performed a complete revo lutio n in theheaven s . The water fallin g in to the receiver they divided in totwelve equal parts . Havin g twelve o ther small vessels inreadin ess

,they again po ured all the water in to the upper ves

sel,an d

,observin g the rise ofsome star in the Zo diac

,at the

same time suffered the water to drop in to o n e of the smallervessels .* As so o n as it was full

,that is

,co n tain ed o n e - twelfth

Thus the Greeks , in stead ofaskin g, What o’clock i s i t

,would say, What star

is passin g

16 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

this po in t,it o ccurred to the presen t writer to appeal , as a last

reso rt,to the Great Pyramid. To Piazzi Smyth , sometime

Astro n omer Royal ofSco tlan d, the Great Pyramid is the Biblein sto n e to the late R. A. Pro cto r it was a gigan tic astro logi

cal structure. Bo th autho rities agree that the n o rth an d theso uth galleries of the Pyramid were plan n ed an d co n struct

ed with direct referen ce to the mutual po sitio n s of the starAlcyo n e ofthe Pleiades (to the so uth) an d the po le star (tothe n o rth) at about B .C. 2170, when the star Alpha Draco n isserved as such . Whatever we may thin k of the co n clusio n sdrawn from pyram id measuremen ts by Jo hn Taylo r an d PiazziSmyth

,it is clear

,from Smyth’s in vestigatio n s

,as co n firmed

by Co lo n el Vyse, that the Great Pyramid is a marvel of geometrical an d en gin eerin g scien ce. I t is further certain that somuch scien ce

,labo r , an d treasure as were required fo r erectin g

so extrao rdin ary an d gigan tic a structure would n o t have beenexpen ded by men so skilful an d in gen io us as its builders musthave been

,witho ut an en d in view fully commen surate, in their

own min ds,with the magn itude of the pro ject . Hen ce

,if as

tro n omy shows that the Great Pyram id was plan n ed with ref

eren ce to a relatio n between Alcyo n e ofthe Pleiades an d some

po le star (po ssibly Alpha Draco n is) , o bvio usly that relatio nmust have been of the highest impo rtan ce in the co smo logicalsystem of the builders— the veritable key,

perhaps,to all the

wisdom ofan tiquity.

To tho se an cien t sages , the co smo s was literally a un i- verse,

o r a revo lutio n aro un d o n e cen tre . Their do ctrin es oftheUn ityofNature

,n ow co n firmed by Spectrum An alysis

,an d the Reign

ofL aw (our systems ofUn iversal Gravitatio n an d Co smic E volutio n ) were tersely summed up in the famo us axiom of theSmagdarin e Tablet of Hermes : “ That which is below is as

that which is abo ve ,an d that which is abo ve is as that which is

below. This basic co n cept they expressed in vario us ways , asby ascribin g to their rulers celestial descen t while asso ciatin gtheir great deeds with appro priate co n stellatio n s

,an d

,in Egypt

if n o t elsewhere ,by layin g out the lan d

,dividin g its districts

,

an d n amin g its cities in allusio n to astro n omy,a course which

Drummo n d makes it appear probable ,from an etymo logical

F AR B E YON D THE HORI Z ON . 17

examin atio n ofHebrew n ames ofplaces an d perso n s,the twelve

tribes of I srael pursued when they en tered the prom ised lan d,

bearin g the twelve sign s ofthe Zo diac fo r tribal emblems .From this p o in t ofview it appeared remarkable that

,so far

as the presen t writer could ascertain,n o pyramid studen t had

surmised that po ssibly in the Great Pyramid we po ssess theco n n ectin g lin k between the astro n omy an d the geography of

the an cien ts . Such a co n n ectin g lin k, if recovered, would n at

urally be expected to determin e,in ciden tally, the lo n g - lo st

equal -measuremen t bo un daries of the zo diacal co n stellatio n s ;an d if it should further pro ve to be the lin k between the scien ce an d the religio n ofthe an cien ts , then po ssibly somethin gmightbe discovered in the lin e of Schellin g

’

s brillian t hypothetical surmise How if

,in mytho logy

,the ruin s ofa supe

rior in telligen ce,an d even a perfect system

,were foun d, which

would reach far beyo n d the ho rizo n which the mo st an cien twritten records presen t to us This po in t of view o n cereached, it was but the affair ofa momen t to put the matter tothe test. The metho d pursued an d the results attain ed we

n ow pro ceed to describe. (See map at back ofthis vo lume.)2

I I I — TAURUS,GEMI NI

,CANCER.

A MAP ofthe wo rld o n Mercato r’

s pro jectio n,was placed so

that its n orth ,so uth, east , an d west sides co in cided with the

po in ts of the compass . Then,from a p o sitio n at the n o rth

side ofthe map ,facin g the equato r bo th ofthe map an d ofthe

earth,a chart of the co n stellatio n s

,in verted

,o r in the proper

po sitio n fo r comparin g the celestial map with the co rrespo n din g stars in the sky, was held o ver the terrestrial map . Thesite ofthe Great Pyramid bein g about 3 0° east lo n gitude

,the

map ofthe stars was so adjusted as to brin g the star Alcyo n edirectly in lin e with the aforesaid thirtieth mer idian of eastlo n gitude

,an d the two maps were then compared, mer idian by

meridian,aroun d the equator ofthe globe an d the ecliptic of

the skies .Allo ttin g to the sign Taurus the first thirty degrees east

from Alcyo n efi<n amely

,from 3 0

°to 60

° terrestrial east lo n gitude

,there immediately appeared ,

in co n n ectio n with Taurusabo ve

,upo n the earth the Taurus Mo un tain s an d the regio n

o n ce kn own as the Cherso n esus Taurica (the mo dern Crimea) ,where dwelt the wild Scythian race ofTauri o r the Bulls

,from

whom is descen ded the mo dern Saxo n race called John Bullwhile n ear by were Perseus above an d Persia ben eath Orio n

abo ve an d I ran ben eath the Medusa head abo ve an d the lan dofthe Medes ben eath .

The equal - measuremen t bo un daries of the Zo diacal sign splace the Passover from Gemin i to Taurus at 275 . Thisdate is fixed byfp lan etary co n jun ctio n s n ear Ar 7 . Theperio d given by the Great Pyramid fo r the precessio n of theequin oxes through all the twelve zo diacal sign s

,man sio n s

,o r

A lcyo n e is in Hebrew, the cen tre, foun dation , base ;A rabic, Wasat, the cen tre ;Lat in ,

Vergiliw,the cen tre, turn ed upon ,

ro lled aroun d the Hebrew n ame for the entire P leiades group bein g Chima, the cumulus, in the sen se ofro lled aroun d.

'( c ashram- n il cm- p y fd filn s of 71: Year

0; n , ( rc lm n fse, P2 53] '

SON OF VUL CAN . 19

ho uses, is years , which period, divided by the n umberofdegrees in to which the circle of heaven s is divided

,yields

7 117646 years fo r the precessio n ofthe sun through each degree ,

an d 2152gears for each complete sign ofthirty degrees. The

time oftheQbove plan etary co n jun ctio n s n ear Aries bein g B .C.

fl(see p . add 2itigyears fo r the sun in Aries an d the re

sult gives the equin ox at Alcyon e, the date of

the Passover of the po in t of the vern al equin ox from Taurus(Aaro n

’s go lden calf, or the zo diacal sign un der which Jeho vah

brought I srael out of Egypt) to Aries (the Lamb ofGad whoexecuteth righteousn ess) . Add 2152 years for the thirty degrees ofTaurus

,an d the pro duct gives 4275 as the date

of the begin n in g ofthe vern al equin ox in Taurus. Acco rdin gto the computation ofArchbishop Usher the bo ok of Gen esisOpen s at B .C. 4004, with the world in chao s ; an d the thir dchapter en ds with the gates of Eden forever clo sed again stman

,an d the tree oflife guarded by a cherub (kireb ox

Taurus) with a flamin g swo rd.

E arth wasmost glorious.But it fel l by a mo st crushin g an d in exorableDestructio n an d disorder ofthe elemen ts

,

Wh ich struck a world to chao s, as a chaosS ubsidin ghas struck out such a world.”

The sword offire may have been respo n sible for what weshall n o te un der the n ext fo llowin g sign , Gemin i, o r the sign of

the Hebrew mo n th Sivan , which was the seaso n of Pen teco stwith its later ton gues offire.

Taurus is further co n n ected with the flight ofEuropa acro ssthe seas to the co n tin en t which bearsher n ame.

Orio n was asso ciated from earliest times with great tempests an d was terrible to marin ers . He was also skilled inworkin g iro n . Thou shalt dash the n atio n s to pieces with a

rod of(meteoric) iro n .

”

Between the meridian s ofTaurus we also fin d the co n stellatio n Auriga. He was ofa mon stro us shape

,in ven ted chario ts,

an d was so n ofVulcan ,the celestial wo rker in iron .

Compare page 308, foo tn o te.

f 1L . ¢v c#qqo he“?

20 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

On e zodiacal gran d year previo us to this time,n amely

,R C.

4275 plus years,equals B .C. Latch (

“ Review of

the Ho ly Bible ) derives from the n umbers of Scripture thedate as the time of the creatio n of White o r

E uphraticRace (p re - Adam ite) .

They lived where tho u livestOn what tho u callest e

'

arthThey did in habit. L iv i n g

,high ,

I n tell igen t , good , great, an d glo rious thi n gs .

Their earth i s go n e forever,

So chan ged by its co n vulsio n they would n ot

B e con scious to a si n gle presen t spotOf i ts n ew , scarcely harden ed surface.

’

TwasOh, what a beautiful earth it was !

What ye in commo n have with what theyhadI s life

,an d what ye shal l have,—death . The rest

Of yo ur poor attributes i s such as suitsReptiles en gen dered out of the subsidi n gS lime ofa m i ghty un iverse, crushed i n toA scarcely yet shaped plan et .

The po sitio n assign ed to Taurus in the presen t wo rk co rrespen ds to the Egyptian design atio n of the Bull

, as Lo rd an d

Prin ce ofAraby

B ull , by whom h imself was bred ,S tretchin g outhis feet afarPro udly to the southern zon e.Proudly o ’er the A sian plain s

,

L o rd an d Prin ce ofAraby .

”

(Hym n to Amen Ra B .C. 1400

Allo ttin g the n ext thirty degrees to the GEMI NI,by n o ti (

in g upo n the classic maps of this regio n,to the so uth the

Dio sco rdis I slan d (modern So co tra) east of the Gulf of Adenin the Arabian Sea

,an d to the n o rth the settlemen t of Dios

curias o n the eastern co ast ofthe Euxin e Sea,we are remin ded

that o n e ofthe n ames g iven to the Gemin i was the Dio scouri.We further n o te that by thus begin n in g the thirty degree

THE CHI N E SE CALE NDAR . 21

equal measuremen ts with Alcyo n e in Taurus,the chief stars

ofGemin i , n amely, Casto r an d Po llux, are bro ught just within the eastern mo st limits of the co n stellation to which theybelo n g, whereas , if the sixty degrees of Taurus an d Gemin icombin ed

,are measured from the po in t design ated o n our

astro n omical charts as the boun dary lin e between Taurus an dAries , n either Casto r n o r Po llux is co n tain ed in the co n stellatio n which they represen t in the skies .Ben eath the sign Gemin i , as thus lo cated o ver the earth

,in

the I n dian Ocean is foun d the site ofthe lo st co n tin en t of L emuria

,the place to which ethn o lo gists are tracin g the o rigin

of the human race. I t is sign ifican t that , accordin g to Saycean d L en o rman t , the twin stars of the sign Gemin i (variouslykn own as the bro thers Casto r an d Po llux, Romulus an d Remus ,the Dioscouri

,Hercules an d the frien d who se murderhe was

con demn ed to expiate by three years ofslavery spen t in woman

’

s attire at the spin n in g - wheel un der Queen Omphale ofLy

dia,etc.) were called by the Chaldean s , Quan an d Habel

,thus

asso ciatin g the Biblical accoun t of the first murder w ith thedestructio n ofLemuria. The mo n th of the Gemin i was calledby the Chaldean s , Sivan ,

o r the mo n th of bricklayin g,which

circumstan ce,in co n n ectio n with the wide - spread custom of

layin g the fo un datio n s of cities in human blo od,speaks elo

quen tly an d tragically of the perio d of rebuildin g amo n g thesurvivo rs of some appallin g destructio n . When

,further

,we

fin d Sivan presen t amo n g the Hin dus as Siva, the destroyer ,

correspo n din g to our Satan,we are impelled to exclaim with

Hazlitt,

“Wo rds are the o n ly thin gs that last fo rever !The Gemin i ofthe Babylo n ian Calen dar are foun d in Chin a

as the Two Gods of the Do or (Harper ’s Magazin e,Decem

ber, I n the Babylo n ian Calen dar the Gem in i are the

zodiacal sign for the third mo n th,the Mo n th ofM an . The

Chin ese an d the Babylo n ian Calen dars are iden tical in structure

,the un derlyin g prin ciple of bo th

,however

,bein g mo re

clearly set fo rth in the Chin ese than in theAccadian form . TheChin ese Calen dar is typical ofall calen dars

, an d in tro duces usto the ratio n ale of the mo st primitive metho d of n o tatin gtime. The Sun an d the Mo o n

,as Father an d Mo ther ofTime

,

22 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E AT P YRAM I D.

stan d at the thresho ld ofthe year , an d impo se the law oftheirduality upo n the hour , day,

mo n th , year, an d cycle.

60married. o r 120 sin gle min utes make o n e ho ur .

12 24 hours day.

15 3 0 (29) days mo n th.

12 24 mo n ths year .

60 120 years cycle.

The year begin s with the first n ew mo o n after the sun en tersAquarius . The days ofthe mo n th were n o tated in Chin a

,as in

Babylo n,bymo o n - stars

,kn own as po ds upo n the sacred tree.

Acco rdin g to the Chin ese, the Gemin i , as two gian t bro thers ,have power over disembo died Spirits . I n the co n stitutio n of

the Chin ese Hell (Helio s—so lar fire) , these bro thers are calledHorsehead (Sagittarius ? ) an d Cowhead (Taurus o therwise

,

Sun an d Mo o n . I n the do ughty athletes,Casto r an d Po llux

,

an d also in Ero s an d An tero s,tho se patro n sain ts ofthe gym

n asia when athletics mean t everythin g in Greece, Ho rsehead

an d Cowhead are again to be reco gn ized. As Fafn er an d

Faso lt they stalk in dire disgrace thro ugh the Nibelun gen liedthey appear in mediaeval heraldry as supp o rters to the thro n eofDen mark ; as Gog an d M agog they are guardian s ofGuildhall . (Cf. M cDowell

,N ew Light o n the Chin ese

,

”

Harper ’s,

December ,The Christian savan t, L en o rman t Begin n in gs of His

n o t o n ly iden tifies the Gemin i with Quan an d Habel

(Cain an d Abel) , but also adduces from Ctesias an d Nico laus ofBabylo n the fact that the two divin e bro thers , o therwise kn ownas Casto r an d Po llux

,as so n s of B el of the Babylo n ian s were

n amed N an aro s Parso n das. This is a very an cien t co n n ectio nbetween

,o n the o n e han d

,the title ofLo rd Ro sse (Lauren ce

Parso n s ) who erected the mo n ster telescope at Parso n stown,

I relan d , an d the n omen clatui e of the skies { an d o n the o therhan d, between the n ame ofParso n an d the mysteries ofreligio n . The Gemin i stars commemo rate the o rigin of the astero ids

,who se o 1bits

,despite the lapse of thousan ds ofyeais,

still fo rm gro ups which may readily be combin ed in to theo rbits of two plan ets (Quan an d Habel) from who se co llisio n

OR I GI N OF THE AS TE ROI DS . 23

an d disruptio n the astero ids an d their o rbits wo uld n ecessarilyarise. Olbers first con ceived the idea that the astero ids mightbe fragmen ts of a fo rmer wo rld. Herbert Spen cer

,in 1864

an d again in 1883,declared that the eviden ce go es far to justify

the hypo thesis of Olbers that the plan eto ids (astero ids) resulted from the burstin g of a plan et o n ce revo lvin g in theregio n they o ccupy

,an d is quite in co n gruous with the hy

p o thesis ofLaplace . Accordin g to the Jewish Qabbalah,cer

tain ofthe primo rdial wo rlds created,which could n o t subsist ,

as the equilibrium of balan ce was n o t yet perfect, were co n

vulsed by the un balan ced fo rce an d destroyed . These p rimo rdial wo rlds are called in Scripture the Kin gs ofAn cien tTime , an d the Kin gs of Edom who reign ed between theMo n archs ofI srael.* I n 1870, a psychometric sen sitive—aboyaged twelve

,who had n o kn owledge of the existen ce of the

astero ids— said to Den to n,State Geo logist ofN ew Hampshire ,

while lo okin g at Jupiter,Oh ! there are a great man y little

stars between that star (Jupiter) an d here . I came acro ss them

as I was go in g. Sometimes they strike together an d fly off

again . What a n o ise it makes ! The questio n was asked ,“Can you go back to the time when they were fo rmed ? Theboy replied ,

“I am back to the time when they were all to

gether . There were two large o n es about half the size ofthisworld

,I sho uld thin k

,an d they ran together ,

an d smashed topieces . This an swer puzzled Den to n

,who remarks that

Olbers suggested that these small bo dies were fragmen ts of a

(sin gle ) plan et whichhad been destroyed. Den to n ’s wo rk , TheSoul of Thin gs ,

”

Vo l. I I I .,published 187 3 , was thus the first

wo rk in which the idea was suggested ofthe o rigin ofthe astero ids from a co llisio n between two plan ets. I n 1891, Tisseran d ,in presen tin g befo re the I n stitute of Fran ce the results of a

lo n g - co n tin uo us study of the astero ids,observed : I t is im

po ssible to co n n ect all the astero ids with the rupture of a

sin gle plan et,but we can fo rm groups oftwo plan ets who se

o rbits presen t curious resemblan ces n o t due to chan ce . I n

Gen esis iv .,Cain is to ld that he shall be a fugitive (Hebrew ,

The astro n om ical aspects ofthe history ofAbraham ,an d the twelve tribes of I srael

will frequen tly deman d our atten tio n hereafter in the course of this in vestigatio n .

24 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T P YRAM I D .

wan derer) , an d plan et mean s wan derer . The ro un d churchesofthe Templars were built in circular o r cyclar (i.e . Gilgal)fo rm

,in allusio n to astro n omical facts. All the roun d chapter

houses an d cho irs were built ro un d fo r the same reaso n thatthe churches ofthe Templars were built ro un d . I n the chapter - houses an d crypts

,till the thirteen th cen tury

,the secret

religio n,perpetuatin g the relics of a scien ce n o t falsely so

called,was celebrated in safe seclusio n from the pro fan e an d

ign o ran t vulgar . The etern al ethical truths deduced by thegran dest m in ds , from the astro n omical even ts co n n ected withthe histo ry of the plan etary fratricide were commun icated tothe commo n people in the n ave (n avy) ofthe church , as the ark

of salvatio n,in allego ries like that ofHagar (Gal. Thus

the in itiates so ught to brin g within the reach ofthe h’

umblestm in ds

,the fruits of the mo st difficult scien ces an d the mo st

an cien t learn in g .

* All temples were fo rmerly surro un ded withtw elve pillars , represen tin g the n umber of the co n stellatio n sof the Zo diac

,an d each temple was a m icro co sm

,o r a terres

trial symbo l ofthe temple ofthe un iverse,the ho use n o t made

with han ds,etern al in the heaven s. Theatres were o rigin ally

temples where the in spired mytho s was scen ically rep re

sen ted,an d un til they were abused, they were used fo r n o th

in g else . (Cf. Jen n in gs ; The I n Richard“Tagn er

’

s Parsifal,the theatre again merges in to the temple.

The n ames,Parsifal

,Parso n

,Parsee

,Pharisee

,Persia

,Puramid

o r Pyramid , Aperu o r Hebrew,an d Peru , the lan d ofthe child

ren of the Sun (I srael z Osiris- E l z E lohim z HeliOS Z Sun ) are

all etymo logically,histo rically

,an d theo logically co n n ected .

“I t is n atural to in quire when ce pro ceed the meteo ric

bodies which from the mo st remo te ages have fallen upo n thesurface ofthe globe in large n umbers .

The secret sacred religio n aro se from the n atural an d in superablediffi cultyofcommun icatin g the great truths of astron omy to the ign oran t, an d ofpreservin g reco rds ofthe great phen omen a of n ature. W itho ut un iversal relation s n o ethic

,but o n ly

expedien cy, i s po ssible. All the mystery an d allegory grew upo n the n ecessity of us

in g symbo ls an d characters by which the skilled m ight commun icate with each o ther,

but which the ign oran t ran away with. A n d as they were in fin itely in themajo r ity, the

learn ed foun d their symbo ls taken out of their own han ds,an d they were n o t allowed

to rectify the errors ofgen eral ign o ran ce, n or to explain their own mean in g.

DEBR I S OF SOM E LARGE R WORLD . 25

Daubree, in his mo n ograph upo n the meteo rites,remarks

When we reflect upo n the quan tity which reach the earthevery year , the n atural in ductio n wo uld be that man y felldurin g the en o rmo us in tervals of time when the stratifiedso ils were in pro cess offormatio n at the bo ttom of the o cean

,

where they would have lodged. Yet the mo st min ute researchhas failed to disco ver an y trace ofsuch bo dies .’

The researches ofSchiaparelli , Newto n ,L e Verrier

,Peters

,

Adams,an d o thers

,have shown that certain periodical clus

ters of sho o tin g stars are clo sely co n n ected with certain com

ets also perio dical , fo r these clusters an d these comets fo llowexactly the same course in the sky . Taithas deduced fromthese two facts alo n e a who le theo ry co n cern in g comets . He

co in cides with Sir William Thomso n in thin kin g that cometsare mere aggregatio n s of aero lites

,the mutual en coun ters of

which would en gen der the light that Huggin shas discoveredin the spectrum of the n ucleus of certain comets

,an d which

he attributes to the in can descen ce ofcarbo n ised vapours . Taitfurther agrees in ho ldin g that there are ren dered visible fo r abrief momen t o n ly a portio n of the cluster ofsho o tin g starswhich accompan y every cometi Delaun y co n siders the sho o tin g stars as small comets movin g through space in clusters .At about ofmiles beyo n d the plan et Mars

,between

his o rbit an d that of Jupiter , we meet with a group of smallplan ets

,ofwhich there may exist several tho usan ds . Perhaps

they are the débris of some larger wo rld ,shattered by some

catastrophe ;perhaps they may have been fo rmed in this regio n of space in the fragmen tary state in which we n ow see

them. This is n o t decided,seein g that scien ce n ow

,as in the

time ofVirgil,is n ot yet able to determin e the o rigin ofthin gs .

“Puttin g allhypo theses aside , it appears that themeteo ritesare derived from some plan et n ow in a state of disaggregatio n ,

ofwhich they fo rm a part .“The exten t of the destruction of the explo ded plan et is

shown by the calculatio n of L e Verrier , who estimates that

Then,before the “Fall ofL ucifer there were n o meteorites in our so lar system.

1'What a picture of the mutual self- destruction of the irredeemably wicked, thewan der in g star s ofE n och an d Jude

26 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

the astero ids are n o t,when put together

,equivalen t to a bo dy

o n e third the size ofthe earth,fo rhe argues that if they were

larger than that,their attractio n would have led to great

er variatio n s ihthe m o tio n s of the perihelio n of Mars thanhave yet been n o ticed.

—(Flammario n - Blake Wo n ders oftheHeaven s .The n ext thirty degrees

,from 90

°to 120

°east lo n gitude

,

fall to the sign CANCER. The o rien tal symbo l fo r this signis the to rto ise

, an d here,o n the earth ben eath

,is the lan d

where to the presen t day the to rto ise is a sacred emblem of

the re - emergen ce ofthe wo rld after the deluge. The fam iliarHin du symbo l ofan elephan t stan din g upo n the back ofa to r

to ise may be in terpreted as fo llows : The letter A (Hebrew,

Aleph,i.e.

, Ox) was o r igin ally ahieratic mark fo r the downward - po in tin g ho rn s ofthe zodiacal ox

,Taurus . N o t o n ly was

the o x o n e ofthe cherubic figures prescribed by the Scripturesfo r use in the wo rship ofthe cho sen people

,together with the

brazen o xen suppo rtin g the laver in So lomo n’s Temple

,an d

n o t o n ly was theApis bull made the recipien t ofdivin e ho n o rsin Egypt ;but also in I n dia, from time immemo rial , the ox ,

with the Pleiades hump o n its sho ulder,an d the alephan t

(elephan t) with down ward—po in tin g ho rn s , have been reveredas sacred an imals . Hen ce

,perceivin g in the to rto ise

,as the

o rien tal sign fo r Can cer,an emblem ofthe destro yer

,we mav

in the figure ofthe elephan t stan din g upo n the to rto ise, p er

ceive a symbo l ofthe victo ry ofthe cen tripetal o rder - resto rin gan d main tain in g power

,believed to reside in the Pleiades

,o ver

the cen trifugal,diso rderly

,un equilibrated fo rce

,ofo n e appall

in g man ifestatio n of which the sign Can cer is the symbo l .The elephan t stan din g upo n the to rto ise would thus mean thewo rld - sustain in g power in Taurus , ben eath who se feet all evilis put in subjectio n .

Two lin es ofin vestigatio n are here suggested. First,as to

the cen tripetal,o rder - main tain in g power in the Pleiades . Our

sun is kn own to be movin g thro ugh space from the directio nofArgo toward Hercules

,A circle ofwhichthis lin e is a seg

men thas its cen tre in th\Pleiades . Quite in depen den tly o f

this fact,an d so lely by an exten sive an d labo rious comp ariso n

AL L SOUL S AND ALL SAI N TS . 27

ofthe properties an d directio n s of the proper mo tio n s of thestars in vario us parts of the heaven s

,combin ed with in dica

tio n s affo rded by the parallaxes hitherto determin ed,an d with

the theo ry ofun iversal grav itatio n,Pro fesso r Madler

,believ

in g that there is a gen eral revo lutio n of the mass of starsaroun d the cen tre ofgravity ofthe who le

,co n cluded that this

cen tre ofgravity was n o t far from Alcyo n e,the brightest of

the Pleiades . Whether o r n o t there be such a cen tre ofgravity, these in dicatio n s make the Pleiades a fit symbo l of thethro n e ofgovern men t ofthe un iverse. (Hebrew

,Plil a j udge .)

From Bun sen ’s wo rks,The Pleiades an d the Zo diac ,” an d

the “An gel -Messiah

,we cite the fo llowin g po in ts :

Sidereal religio n prevailed in Mesopo tamia befo re the inven tio n ofwritin g

,sin ce the earliest symbo l of a deity kn own

to us is a star . Thus the deity Sibut,probably co n n ected with

the Pleiades , is determin ed by a star with the n umber 7 by itsside. Thus in the Old Testamen t Abram lifted hishan d , an d did seven (swear) by E ljun (E l- Ou

,E l- star) , God

the highest . Osiris mean s Elevated On e o r The Highest,like

Zeus ofHomer,Hyperio n ofHesiodus

,an dhe was o rigin ally

God in the Pleiades . All the n ames of divin ities can be co nuseted, like Sibut , Scho o t , with the Pleiades

,so that the

seven n in g ofAbraham maybe referred to the god dwellin gin this co n stellatio n ofseven stars .

“ Compariso n of the mo st an cien t calen dars kn own to ushas led M r . R. G. Haliburto n of No va Sco tia to pro ve that aNew Year ’s festival co n n ected with an d determin ed by the Pleiades was

,by almo st un iversal custom

,an d partly in times

called prehisto ric,co n n ected with a three days’ festival of the

dead. I t co rrespo n ded with the Christian festivals of AllSo uls an d All Sain ts

,at the begin n in g ofNovember

,preceded

in some coun tries by a ho ly even in g o r Hallowe ’

en . At first itwas the appearan ce of the Pleiades at sun set, later their culmin atio n at midn ight

,which determin ed the begin n in g of the

year . I n the calen dar of the Brahman s ofTirvalo re,the year

began in November,an d the first mo n th was called after the

Pleiades,Cartiguey o r K irtikas

,which

,like the Hebrew wo rd

fo r Pleiades,Kihmah

,mean s the asso ciates . The I n dian fest-i

28 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

val of the Pleiades was a festival of the dead. Phoen ix was

like an eagle,n amely

,an eagle o n the back ofApis - Taurus with

the Pleiades,from when ce

,i.e.

,from the M atarii, the M ataris

van,o r messen ger of Agn i [Agn us Dei z M a - taris- van ,

i.e .,

“ from brought down the fire,acco rdin g to M r .

Haliburto n ’

s discovery. Electra,o n e of the Pleiades, wan

dered to the n o rth,an d fell to earth at the fall ofTroy. Virgil

says Tro y is to fall again at the n ext R en ovation . Zeus - Chro n o sis the Schof the Egyptian s , bein g byPherecydes co n n ectedwith the Pleiades in Taurus as the divin ity dwellin g in theirseven stars

,like the Sibut of the Babylo n ian s

,the Sebao t o r

Z abo o t of the Hebrews . The first creatio n of Zeus - Chro n o swas fire. Acco rdin g to an I n dian myth

,fire was brought to

earth by a messen ger of I n dras,by Agn i

,called M atarisvan .

This n ame M r. Haliburto n has co n n ected with the M atarii,as

the Pleiades are still called by islan ders in the Pacific . Bel’sflamin g sword , which turn ed every way,

an d the flamin gsword ofthe cherub ,

K irebo r Bull,accordin g to the lan guage

of the cun eifo rm in scriptio n s,o rigin ally referred to the Ple

iades in Taurus,when ce fire was suppo sed first to have

descen ded upo n earth .

Acco rdin g to Phoen ician traditio n the seven so n s ofZeusChro n o s an d ofRhea were co n n ected with the Pleiades, the co nstellatio n in habited , accordin g to old Babylo n ian an d Hebrewtraditio n

,by the god Sibut - Sebao t. Pherecydes says Zeus

Chro n o s was the creato r of fire an d then of the earth,whilst

thePleiades were regarded as the lo cality where fire o rigin ated.

Zeus - Chro n o s,the creato r of fire

,as of sun

,mo o n

,an d earth

,

was thro n ed in the Pleiades . M atarisvan,the messen ger of

I n dras,was sen t from the M atarii o r Pleiades to the earth

,an d

Agn i , who se secret n ame was M atarisvan, brought the fire to

(Hebrew,Plai Wo n derful , Pld fuln ess

,Pleroma.)

The Pleiad A lcyon e an dher husban d peri shin g by water (deluge) , they were turn edin to halcyon s. They on ly showed themselves at the settin g of the P leiades. Theymade their n ests dur in g the seven days precedin g the win ter solstice

,an d laid their

eggs durin g the seven days that fo llow. These fourteen days (Christmas time) are thehalcyon days ofan tiquity. Their n est resembled a kin d ofball a li ttle len gthen ed out

at the top , an d the who le n o t un like a large spon ge. A n thon assures us that a greatdeal of this i s pure fable.

” I t is very go od astro n omy, however , an d describes the shape

3 0 N E W L I GHT F RO) ! THE GR E AT PYRAJY I D .

of the Bull are con n ected the seven Amshaspan ds an d seven

Buddhas . The seven lamps of Mo ses ’ can dlesticks , like theseven elevation s ofthe Tower ofBabel

,an d the seven steps o r

altars of the Great Pyramid , referred to the seven stars , laterplan ets ofthe so lar system .

The divin e en lighten men t comin g from above,an d of

which men are allowed to partake,has fo r its source the seveneyes ofthe Lord ofSabao th , which run to an d fro thro ugh thewho le earth. The Lord Sabao th o r Sebao t, that is, of theseven stars o r Pleiades, later ofthe plan ets.”A scriptural referen ce to the Pleiades as the source of fire

is foun d in I saiah lix., 5 : Eggs of a co ckatrice have theyhatched. Who so is eatin g their eggs do th die.

”

The Hebrewword tran slated co ckatrice (Tsipho n i) is from the same ro o t asthe Egyptian Typho n ,

o r the destructive elemen t in n ature

(modern typho o n ) represen ted as a mo n stro us fiery serpen twhich fell like lightn in g from the skies . The co ckatrice wasa fabulous serpen t , said to have been produced by a co ck

’

s

egg (hen an d chicken s , the Egyptian symbo l fo r the Pleiades ,when ce fire first fell to the earth) , whichhad been bro oded bya serpen t. I ts breath (the n o isome pestilen ce) an d even itslook (the Gorgo n ’s head) were fatal .

There are certain ly some stran ge thin gs yet to be ao

coun ted fo r in co n n ectio n with the Pleiades , says Flammario n an d in suppo rt ofthis assertion he offers the fo llowin g facts

The Pleiades have always attracted great atten tio n . Festivals an d seaso n s, calen dar s an d years , have by man y n atio n sbeen regulated by their risin g an d culmin atio n ,

an d thus theyhave become in termin gled with the early history ofastro n omy

,

an d have left on the reco rds ofpast n atio n s more marks thanan yo ther celestial object , except the sun an d the mo o n .

A n ew year’s festival co n n ected with an d determin ed bythe Pleiades appears to be o n e of the mo st un iversal of allcustoms.

Now everywhere this festival of the Pleiades was alwaysco n n ected with the memo ry ofthe dead. I t was a feast ofan

cestors,—All So uls’.

THE HIND U D URGA . 3 1

Amo n g the Australian s,a white stripe is pain ted o ver

arms,legs an d ribs

,an d they appear

,dan cin g by the light of

fires at n ight , like so man y skeleto n s.“The So ciety I slan ders celebrated the an n ual return of

the appearan ce of the Pleiades at sun set,by a usage resem

blin g a mass fo r so uls in purgato ry, each man return in g tohis home to offer special prayers fo r the spirits of departedrelatives .

I n the To n ga I slan ds,a commemo ratio n ofthe dead takes

place towards the en d of October,an d begin s at sun set. I n

Peru,the Pleiades festival is called Ayamarca

,from aya, a

co rpse, an d marca,carryin g in arms . I t is celebrated as a so l

emu festival of the dead,withtears

,lugubrio us so n gs

,an d

plain tive music ;an d it was customary to visit the tombs of

relatives an d to leave in them fo od an d drin k .

*

All of this may be thought to po in t to some an cien twide—spread catastrophe which happen ed at this particularseaso n .

“I n I n dia No vember is called the mo n th of the Pleiades

,

an d o n the 17 th ofthat mo n th is celebrated the Hin du Durga,

a festival ofthe dead.

“Amo n g the an cien t Egyptian s the same day was veryn o ticeable

,an d they to o k care to regulate their so lar calen dar

so that it might remain un chan ged. Numero us altered calendars have been disco vered, all regulated by this o n e day,

when the Pleiades culmin ate at midn ight.I n Egypt as in Australia the so lemn festival of the dead

lasted three days [Ko ran ] an d was"

celebrated in ho n o r of

Osiris,the lord ofthe tombs .

“The Persian s called November Mordad

,the an gel of

death,an d in Peru the feast ofthe dead to ok place at the same

time. I n Ceylo n a festival of the dead takes place in N o

vember .

“The commemo ratio n of the dead was co n n ected amo n g

the Egyptian s with a deluge, which was typified by the priestplacin g the image of Osiris in a sacred co ffer o r ark

, an d

laun chin g it out in to the sea,where it was bo rn e out ofsight .

Because so man y peri shed from starvation at the Great Disaster. See Koran .

3 2 N E W L I GH T F RO! ! THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

This celebratio n to ok place o n the 17thday ofAthyr , thedate o n which the Mo saic acco un t ofthe deluge ofNo ah statesit to have commen ced

,in the seco n d mo n th (of the Jewish

year , which co rrespo n ds to No vember) an d o n the 17th day of

the mo n th .

” Here is n o chan ce co in ciden ce. Bo th the E gyptian an d the Mo saic date was fixed by the Pleiades.

This explain s the rites ofthe Druids. The l st ofNo vember was with the Druids a n ight full of mystery

,in which

they celebrated the reco n structio n of the wo rld. A terr iblerite was co n n ected with this the Druidess n un s were obligedto pull down an d rebuild each year at this time the ro o f of

their temple as a symbo l ofthe destructio n an d ren o vatio n of

the wo rld. I fo n e of them in brin gin g the materials fo r then ew ro o f let fall her sacred burden she was lo st . Her com

pan io n s seized with a fan atic tran spo rt,rushed upo n her

,an d

to re her to pieces . On this same n ight the Druids extin

guished the sacred fire which was kept co n tin ually burn in g inthe sacred precin cts , an d at that sign al all the fires in theislan d were o n e by o n e put out

,an d primitive darkn ess reign ed

throughout the lan d.

I n our calen dar No vember l st is still marked All Sain ts’

D ay,an d in the p re

- Refo rmatio n calen dars the last day of

October was marked All Hallow E ve,an d the 2d ofNo vember

All So uls’,clearly markin g a three - days ’ festival of the dead

,

commen cin g in the even in g an d regulated by the Pleiades .Hen ce also the Hallowe’

en to rches of the I rish , the bo n fires of

the Sco tch,the co el - co ethfires of the Welsh

,an d the tin dle

fire of Co rn wall , all lighted in Hallowe’

en . To this day,in

Fran ce,the people repair to the cemeteries an d lun ch at the

graves oftheir an cesto rs.The great festival ofthe Mexican Cycle was held in N o

vember at the time of the midn ight culmin atio n of the Pleiades. I t began at sun set

,an d at midn ight

,as the co n stella

tio n appro ached the zen ith , a human victim was offered up toavert the calamity impen din g o ver the human race. Theyhada traditio n that the wo rldhad been destro yed at this time .

*

“Theyhad a superstition that thewo rld was 'in dan ger ofdestructio n at the en d of

the age or cycle offifty- two year s ;an d all the people prepared themselves fo r that

PH YSI OL OGI CAL M EM OR Y . 3 3

The Japan ese recko n days by the Pleiades , an d their festival oflan tern s about November remin ds us ofthe same even ts .

“ These in stan ces of a similar festival regulated by themidn ight culmin atio n of the Pleiades , show the great in fluen ce this co n stellatio n hashad on the man n ers an d customs ofthe wo rld an d throw some light o n the histo ry ofman .

We are to ld by Hygin us , a co n tempo rary of Ovid, that o n

the Fall ofTroy (which happen s , acco rdin g to Virgil , at everyren o vatio n ofthe earth an d skies) Electra,

o n e ofthe Pleiades ,quitt

’

ed the compan y ofher six sisters,an d passed alo n g the

heaven s toward the Arctic Po le,where she remain ed visible

in tears an d with dishevelled hair , to which the n ame comet is

applied.

” Chambers thin ks this mean s that a comet p ro

ceeded from Taurus towards the No rth Po le. I n view of thein evitable resemblan ce ofcomets to meteo ric masses fallin g to

(i.e. en co un tered by) the earth,the terro r produced by comets

to the presen t day upo n the n ervous systems (o r physio logicalmemo ry) n o t o n ly of man kin d but also of an imals , is easilyun dersto o d.

Hebrew traditio n s state that in the great catastrophe thefires of j ustice (Lucifer , Levi - a- than

,the Old Serpen t) were

assuaged by the waters ofmercy (deluge , glacial epo ch whichwas produced by an extrao rdin ary an d “ un accoun table in fluxofheat I n Hawai

,traditio n tells of a spirit offire,

“the

mo st beautiful woman that ever lived, an d the mo st capricious ,who made her home o n various islan ds , from which she wasdreadful an d ultimate calamity. They took leave of the light with tears, an d exp ected

death. without an y p revious sickn ess. They broke their household vessels as un n ecessary lumber

,extin guished their fires

,an d walked about like disturbed people, without

darin g to take an y rest, till they kn ew whether they were to be forever con sign ed tothe region s ofdarkn ess. On the dawn in g of day they began to recover their spir its

,

with their eyes fixed toward the east ;an d at the first appearan ce of the sun,they

saluted him with all their musical in strumen ts. an d con gratulated each o ther upontheir secur ity fo r the duratio n of an o ther age. They immediately crowded to theirtemples to ren der than ks to their gods , an d to receive from the priests n ew fire

,which

had been preserved fo r them throughout the n ight. N ext they made n ew prov isionfor their n ecessary subsisten ce, an d this daywas spen t in public rejo icin gs the diversion s bein g dedicated to the ren ewal of time, much after the man n er of the seculargames amon g the R oman s. —(De S o lis.)

“ The year ofJubileehas come,

R eturn, ye ran somed sin n ers

,home.

—(Lev . xxv. 8,

3

3 4 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T PYRAM I D .

successively driven byher great en emy the water god Kama

puaa,who had the body of a man an d the head of ahog

(Typho n ,the great bear o r boar , in to who se semblan ce, i.e. a

dro ve of swin e,Jesus sen t the demo n s in the miracle by the

lake). She fin ally to ok refuge in the vo lcan o ofKilauea,

(the greatest crater o n the globe) where she main tain s herselfto this day. When everher wrath is excited she turn s in to a

lava flow o r throws masses ofhot ro cks to o verwhelm heren emies .Again of the Sabian s , who se n ame

,though seemin gly

der ived from the Hebrew Saba (the ho st of heaven ) , the Sabian s themselves derive from Sabi, the so n ofSeth

,the reputed

autho r of astro n omy,we read that they sacrifice at the

Pyramids a black calf (Taurus) an d a co ck (Pleiades - poultry) .

THE PLE I ADE S, AS I N EGYPTI AN PLAN I SPB E RE S.

The Hin du Tarika is a demo n destroyed by K artiykeya, calledthe Pleiades , also the gen eral of the celestial arm ies

,who is

Viewin g at the Chicag o Columbian F air the gran d represen tation of the vastcrater an d the appallin g fo rces con stan tly in actio n within i ts frown in g walls. theautho r asked the n ame of thi s Hawaian coun terpart of the lo st P leiad, an d foun d thather n ame in Hawai was Pele. Po in tin g out to the in telligen t lecturer the con n ectio nbetween Pele (pron oun ced Pelly) an d P leiad , the author was rewarded with a gift ofsome of Pele‘s body in the fo rm of lava from her hidin g place, an d also some ofherhair

,an extremely brittle product ofthe vo lcan o , which. however, the eye can n o t dis

tin guishfrom dark- brown human hair. Thus the wr iter un expectedly secured a genuin e specimen ofthe dishevelled hair ofthe L o st Pleiad 1 (Hebrew,

Peladah= torches).

SA CRE D B UL L ,DOVE AND S UN . 3 5

depicted as moun ted upo n a peaco ck in stead of upo n thePleiadeshen an d chicken s ofthe Egyptian plan isphere.

*

But,further

,Taurus is etymo logically co n n ected with the

Hebrew To rah , the Divin e L aw . To rah becomes in German,

Tho r,the go d of war ; Thier , an an imal ;an d Thur, the exact

equivalen t ofthe Greek Thura an d the En glish Do omL Again

THE CON ST E LLATION TAU RUS , W I TH THE PLE I ADE S DOVE , AND THE W I NGED SUN .

Tor is the Hebrew n ame fo r the turtle- doves who se use as oiferin gs is frequen tly prescribed in the Old Testamen t . Theabove illustratio n is an Egyptian represen tatio n ofthe Taurus(Tho ra) Bull , with the Pleiades Dove (To r turtle - dove) an dthe Sun ofRighteousn ess with healin g in his win gs.

He who in Patmo s had the seven stars in his right han dsaid

The Hebrew n ame ofthe E gyptian Pleiadeshen an d chicken s was Succoth Ben oth (compare S icca Ven erea, a city of N um idia) . Succoth Ben eth mean s the ‘

tabern acles of the daughter s.’ These places were sacred to the femin in e productivepowers, who se emblem

, accordin g to the Rabbin s, was ahen an d chicken s. I n suchtabern acles all Babylo n ian youn g women were on ce in their lives devo ted to the hon orof the goddess M ylitta" [o therwise kn own as V irgo

,Aphrodite, or Ven us] .—(Park

hurst “Hebrew L exicon ”)

1’ 801. When it i s said Jab, an d n ot Jehovah, then i s un derstood the Ho ly N ame,

an d Thora, Tauara, o r the Gate (that is the Br ide) , to whom is attributed the n ame

Adon ai ” (because Adon ai 671 an d Thora, Tauara 67l ) .—(Mather ‘s QabbalahThe Greater Ho ly A ssembly ”

)

3 6 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

Verily,verily

,I say un to you,

he that en tereth n ot by thedo o r (Taurus) in to the fo ld of the sheep (Aries) , but climbethup some o ther way, the same is a thief an d a robber. Buthethat en tereth in by the do o r is the shepherd of the sheep .

This parable spake Jesus un to them ,but they un dersto od n o t

what thin gs were whichhe spake un to them .

”

Man y thin gs n o t un dersto o d to our day the Great Pyram idwill explain !This parable . of the Lo rd

,who was exalted because he

lo ved righteousn ess an d hated lawlessn ess,plain ly co n

fo rms to the astro n omical fact that in the precessio n of theequin o xes

,the Sun passed in to Aries through Taurus

,that is

by the regularly o rdain ed pathway , whereas the lawless ,diabo lic

,clay - throwin g o r drift - catastrophe pro ducin g)

power ran amuck thro ugh the so lar system.

Further we learn from Bun sen that the so lar disc surroun dedby win gs (the sun of righteousn ess with healin g in his win gs)in the Assyrian represen tatio n s of deity o ften co n tain s a do ve,in allusio n to the Pleiades doves of stellar fire in Taurus ,the Do o r .

“ An d Jesus,bein g immersed

,wen t up from the water

,an d

behold ! i n stan tly the heaven s were open ed , an d the Spiri t ofGod appeared , like a dove , an d restin g on him .

“An d when the Day of Pen teco st was fully come

sudden ly there came a soun d from heaven,like a vio len t win d

rushin g ; an d i t filled the who le ho use where they were sitti n g .An d divided ton gues appeared to them l ikefire, an d o n e rested oneach on e of them. An d they were all fi lled with Holy Sp irit.

”

Come, Holy S pirit , heaven l y dove,With all thy quicken in g p owers,Ki n dle a flame of sacred love ,

I n these co ld hearts of ours.Hast tho u imparted to my so ulA l iv in g sp ark ofho lyfire.

Oh, kin dle n ow the sacredflameM ake me to burn with pure desire.

Descen d from heaven,celestial D ove

,

Withflames ofpure seraphic love.

3 8 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T PYRAM I D .

We o bserve that it is always the sacrifice - abomin atin g

p rophets that are ston ed, n ever the blo od - sheddin g priests,who main tain ed

The immortal pleasure ofJehovahI n the fumes of sco rchin g flesh an d smokin g blo od ,

The pain ofthe bleatin g mo thers, whichS till yearn for their dead offsprin g

, an d the pan gsOf the sad , ign oran t v i c tim s un dern eathThe pious kn ife .

”

I n Chin a we fin d the go lden co ck. A commen tator o n thecalen dar of K in g Chu in fo rms us that the Red Peach Tree(red, i.e., Adamic, tree oflife

,o r zodiacal tree. See almo n ds in

Mo saic - tabern acle decoratio n s also tree fo r the healin g ofthen atio n s in Revelatio n ) co ils up its leaves to a height ofm iles.i

‘ Upo n this tree a go lden co ck is sittin g when the sun

light dawn s. When he begin s to crow all the co cks in thewo rld are stirred up an d begin to crow. I t is the go ldenco ok

’

s fun ctio n to awaken the glo rio us sun ,which dispels the

evil spirits ofn ight.”

I have heard ,The cock , that i s the trumpet to the mom

,

Do th withhis lofty an d shr i l l - soun din g throatAwake thegod ofday an d athis warn in g

,

Whether in sea, orfire, in , ear th, or az'

r,

The extravagan t an d errin g Sp irit h iesTohis con fin e.

S ome say that ever ’gai n st that season comes

Wherei n our Savio ur'

s birth is celebrated ,The bird ofdawn in g si n geth all n ight lon g

Then n o plan ets strike.

”

That is to say,the sun an d plan ets are ruled by the Pleiades

cluster , variously symbo lized as Hen an d Chicken s,Peaco ck,

Go lden Co ck, etc. (Hebrew,Plet deliveran ce).

So crates sacrificed a co ck to E sculapius, the Goo d Physician ,

an d god of health o r ho lin ess. The Chin ese fo rmerly placed

Rather, Remphan , i.e. Saturn The s tar of. your god Remphan . A cts vn 43 .

t Three tho usan d years to a leaf years for the Gran d Y ear of the precessionof the equin oxes through the twelve sign s of the Zodiac : the Pyramid in dication is

years,which is very close to modern computatio n s.

CHI N E SE DOOR - POSTS . 3 9

a pain ted effigy of the bird ofdawn in g o n the lin tel of theirdo o rs , to drive out pestilen ce,

co n tagio n,an d evil spirits gen

erally,just as the I sraelites sprin kled the blo od of the lamb

(Aries - Pleiades) upo n the lin tels of their do ors , that the an gelof death might pass o ver the dwellin g thus pro tected. A n

o ther Chin ese custom is , n ot to smear blo od, but to attach totheir do o r - po sts little pieces of red peach - paper co vered all

o ver with characters. The impressio n is gen eral that thesepieces of paper in some way in dicate the busin ess o r employmen t of the o ccupan t

,but the Chin ese will tell you they

“ just lucky .

The peach - tree is clo sely allied to the almo n d, from whichDarwin in clin es to derive it . I ts lo cal o rigin has commo n lybeen ascribed to Persia,

but De Can do lle’s in vestigatio n s po in tto Chin a.

*

The blo od - sheddin g un der Taurus was commemorated bythe Tauribolia

,which were expiato ry sacrifices , ren ewed every

twen ty years,an d co n ferrin g the highest degree of ho lin ess

an d san ctificatio n . Who ever was ambitious of obtain in g a

* Peche, pesche, pesk . pesche, pé che, persico , persigo , prisco , alpersico , pecigo ,

alperche. pesca, persica, persuc, persoc, perzik , persik , pfersich, pfirsich, phersich,pfirsche, pfirschin g, persika, fersken , persicum , persikos.

An d the word of the L ord came un to me sayin g, What seest thou ? A n d I said, Arod of an almon d tree. A caldron o n the fire ;an d the face of it i s towardthe n orth. A n d the L ord said to me

,F rom the n orth shall flame forth evils upo n all

the in habitan ts ofthe lan d.

”

(Jeremiah i., 11An d thou shalt make a can dlestick of pure go ld

,thou shalt make the can dlestick

ofgraven work its stem an d its bran ches, an d its bowls an d its kn ops an d its liliesshallbe of o n e piece. A n d six bran ches proceedin g sideways, three bran ches of thecan dlestick from o n e side of it

,an d three bran ches of the can dlestick from the o ther

side. A n d three bowls fashio n ed like almon ds , on each side .a. kn op an d a lily,so to

the six bran ches proceedin g from the can dlestick . A n d in the can dlestick four bowls ,fashio n ed like almo n ds

,in each bran ch kn ops an d the flowers of the same. A kn op

un der two bran ches out ofit, an d a kn op un der four bran ches out of it so to the sixbran ches proceedin g fr om the can dlestick, an d o n the can dlestick four bowls fashio n edlike almon ds. An d thoushalt make its seven lamps

,an d they shall shin e

from on e fr on t. See thou shalt make them accordin g to the patter n shewedthee in the moun t. (E x . xxv.

, 3 1 A n d the appearan ce of the glory of theL ord was as burn in g fire on the top ofthe moun tain . (xxiv.

,A n d M o ses ro se up

early in the morn in g an d built an altar un der the moun tain,an d set up twelve ston es

for the twelve tribes of I srael . A n d they saw the place where the God ofI s

rael stood, an d un der hi s feet was as it were a work of sapphire slabs.an d as it werethe appearan ce ofthe firmamen t ofheaven in its purity.” (xxiv.

, 4,

40 N E W LI GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAJPI I D.

mystical regen eratio n excavated a pit in to whichhe descen ded.

The pit was then co vered o ver with plan ks , which were boredfull ofho les, so that the blo o d of the goat (Capricorn us), bull(Taurus) , o r ram (Aries) that was sacrificed upon them mighttrickle throughupo n the body of the perso n ben eath , who segarmen ts were thus literally washed in the blood ofthe lamb,the goat

,o r the bull.

The prophet Jeremiah declares that Jeho vah n ever com

man ded sacrifices o r burn t offerin gs , an d St . Paul declared itimpo ssible for the blo od of the bulls or goats to take awaysin . The figurative lan guage of Revelation was always takenliterally by the priest an d Spiritually o n ly by the pro phet.

There i s a foun tain filled with blood ,Drawn from I mman uel ’s vein s ,An d sin n ers pl u n ged ben eath that floodL o se all their gui lty stain s.”

Carn ivorousn ess o n ce established by a great catastrophe,as will hereafter appear, it was so ught to check it by givin g itreligious sign ifican ce as a memo rial (blo o d - sheddin g could n ot

take away sin ), an d thus to pave a wayfor a return to vege

table diet. Similarly , family ties havin g been destroyed inthe catastrophe an d promiscuity in troduced, the re - establishmen t ofthe family was sought to be promo ted by restrictin gpromiscuity to religious seaso n s , thus givin g it a

'

memo rial

sign ifican ce. The ign oran ce of the masses,however

, gradually led to the n o tio n that bo th sacrifices an d promiscuousin tercourse were in trin sically an d actually pleasin g to Deity

,

an d bo th comman ded an d deman ded by him. Even kin gsspared n o t their eldest so n s , but sacrificed them to appeaseoffen ded heaven . S o the prophets pro claimed that thesethin gs were n o t comman ded by Jeho vah

,an d were an abomi

n atio n tohim, an d the prophets were sto n ed. I t is n o t reco rdedthat the prophets ever pro cured the sto n in g of the priests.Priest again st priest sometimes , but priest again st prophetalways. Heaven threw the drift depo sits athwart the faceof a sin - cursed globe ;so the priests propitiated an an grydeity with bloody sacrifices , human an d an imal

, an d at the

M E DI E VAL B UF F OON E R Y . 41

same time imitated Heaven ’s modes of pun ishmen t by ston in gto death the disturbers ofpriestly rites .Seco n dly

,as to Can cer

,the site ofthe primeval man ifesta

tion ofthe devil an d his wo rks of diso rder,we n o te that the

Egyptian sign for the zodiacal co n stellatio n Can cer was theAss . This remin ds us, first, that Balaam ,

who se n ame sign i

fies the Devourer (iden tical , says Goldriker , with the ArabicLokman

,the mo n ster which devours the sun ) , ro de upo n an

ass,an d when he stro ve to prophesy co n trary to the true in di

catio n s ofthe stars , a flamin g messen ger in terfered,an d the

ass spake,as the sign Can cer still speaks to him who hath an

ear to hear the scien tific mysteries of the kin gdom . Further ,that

,o n the o n e han d , when the Lo rd Jesus Christ

,who was

bo rn in the man ger,was tran sfigured o n the mo un t

,his face

sho n e like the sun,who se emblem was the ho rse

,the superio r

sun s ofour sun,n amely

,the seven Pleiades stars, bein g rep re

sen ted by a seven - headed horse but,o n the o ther han d , when

He wen t up to Jerusalem to co n quer the power of darkn ess,He en tered the Ho ly City ridin g upo n an Ass , the Egyptiansign for Can cer

,the co n stellatio n ofevil.

The Mohammedan legen d of the War of the Alephan t(Sale

’s Ko ran,cv.) co n tain s very suggestive details

“When Abraha drew n ear to Mecca,the elephan t o n which

he ro de, which was a very large o n e,refused [like Balaam

’

s ass]to advan ce an y further . On a sudden a large flo ck of birds

[Pleiades doves appeared,bearin g sto n es

,which they threw

down upo n the heads ofAbraha’

s men,killin g every o n e of

them . Then God sen t a flo o d which swept the dead bodiesin to the sea. On e ofAbraha’

s men,however

,escaped o ver the

Red Sea.

”

Stran ge survivals oftraditio n in co n n ectio n with the ass as

emblem of Can cer are (1) the pro fan e accusatio n s of theheathen peoples that theGod ofthe Jews was an ass (2) theo therwise in comprehen sible mediaeval bufi

'

o o n ery ofarrayin g* Compare John viii.

,44 : Y e are ofyour father, the dev il. He was a murderer

from the begin n in g ; an d Jer . xix. , 4—5 : Theyan d their father s an d the k in gs ofJudahhave filled this place with the blo od of in n ocen ts , an d have built the high

places ofBaal to burn their son s in the fire for burn t o fferin gs un to Baal , which I comman ded n ot

,n either came it in to mym in d .

42 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

an ass in ecclesiastical robes , an d co n ductin g the beast to thealtar o n April Fo o l

’s Day an d (3 ) the custom , still extan t in

the sacred dan ces ofthe American Pueblo I n dian s , ofin cludin gin the carefullyrehearsed dan ce aroun d the sacred fires (rep resen tin g the circlin g course of the plan ets aroun d the cen tralsun ) the lawless pran ks ofa clown ,

who run s amuck amo n gstthe dan cers

,as if seekin g to in vo lve everythin g in satan ic co n

fusio n .

Says Drummo n d (E dypus JudiacusJehovah implies the Supreme Bein g. I t has been ab

surdly preten ded by some of the pagan writers that the Jewswo rshipped their god un der the fo rm of an Ass . I n o rder tosuppo rt this idle fable , they remark

,o n the autho rity ofApio n

,

who was an Egyptian ,that the letters I H V H sign ified an

Ass . They say Jeho vah was pro n oun ced JAO o r I E O,an d

that this mean t an Ass in Egyptian .

This accusatio n may have risen from ign o ran ce ofthe theolo gical co n n ectio n between Can cer , with its man ger

,an d Je

hovah—God, the o n ly Savio ur. Can cer,as we have seen , is the

o rigin al site ofdestructio n . Eusebius writesOmn iscien t God sen t down in un datio n s an d co n fiagra

tio n s . Then it was that the first bego tten Wisdom of

God,an d the p re - existin g Wo rd , appeared at times to his ser

van ts in visio n s of an gels ;at other times in his own perso n .

As the savin g power ofGod hewasseen by o n e an d theo ther ofthe pious in the shap e ofman , fo r it was n o t po ssible

to appear in an y o ther shape.

This agrees with the Hin du Avatars. I saiah writes

When tho u passest in to waters , I am with thee,An d in to floods

,they do n ot overflow thee,

When tho u goest in to fire tho u are n ot burn t,An d a flame doth n ot burn again st thee.

I am Jehovah , an d besidesme there is n o saviour .

lVithin themeridian s ofCan cer,o r the Ass

,we fin d Praesepe

,

the Man ger,with the two stars kn own as the Asses .An ox [Taurus] hath kn own his own er, an d an ass [Can cer]his

master'

s crib [Praesepe] but I srael hath n ot kn own,mypeople hath

n ot un dersto od .

" L o , thy Kin g cometh ridin g on an ass."

THE FLAM I N G DRAGON . 43

Here also are Hydra, the flamin g dragon in the waters , an dArgo

,the ark of salvation . The en tire combin ation lies be

tween the meridian s of the Lio n (L eo ) an d the Un icorn (M o

n ocerus), familiar throughout the civilized wo rld as the arms ofGreat Britain . Arabian astro n omers say that when the sun

reappeared after the great catastrophe it was by the starDen ebo la in the tail ofthe zodiacal lio n . This astron omical fact iscommemorated in an an cien t stan dard ofBritish I n dia.

I V .

— LEO .

THE n ext thirty degrees , from 120°to 150

°east lo n gitude

,

fall to the sign LEO .

L eo represen ts the Nemean Lio n ,which leaped down from

the skies,an d was slain by Hercules (E sau z JacobZ Osiris Z

I srael,see page 170) L eo is an emblem ofvio len ce an d fury in

the hieroglyphical writin gs. He is represen ted by the Hin dusas ren din g a sto n e pillar asun der , as Samso n (Samso n z t

'heSun in L eo ) pulled down the temple ofBaal .

The stately palaces,august temples

,an d stupen dous edi

fices of Maha Balip o re in I n dia are un iversally believed byevery Hin du

,whether learn ed o r un learn ed

,to have been de

stro yed by a gen eral deluge,brought upo n the earth by the im

mediate man date oi the supreme God. They still show thechasm in the ro ck that forms o n e ofthe largest choultrys an d

the divided sculpture but to o plain ly shows that n o thin g lessthan such a co n vulsion of n ature co uld have ren t so large a

mass ofso lid sto n e,leavin g the divided sculpture o n each side

the chasm,— eviden tly den o tin g that it was carved befo re the

co n vulsio n to ok place.

— (Higgin s , An acalypsis, i.,

Ben eath this con stellatio n is the lan d ofChin a,with the L o o

Cho o I slan ds,the Gulf ofLeao ,

the district ofN an - L o o, an d

S iam ,where still dwell the Lao s . Here

,to o

, appears in theskies the ho rrid mo n ster Hydra, slain by Hercules

,who slew

the Lio n . The letter L is kn own to have represen ted o rigin ally the figure of a lio n . I n Hebrew

,we fin d : Labi

,a bo ld

lio n ;L ayish, an o ld lio n ;L ebaim ,lio n s ;L ebiyva an d L e

bao th, bo ld lio n ess an d lio n esses .I n Martin i

’

s Histo ry of Sin ha, the Chin ese n ame of L eo

is given as Sin Mazzaro th I n San scrit, L eo Sin ha

,

S inhamL o

, these from afar come in ,

An d 10,these from the n orth an d from the sea

An d these from the lan d ofS in im (Chin a) .—I saiah xhx 12.

46 N E W L I GHT E R GEPI THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

mittin g murder by a n ew way of pro ducin g suffo catio n ,an d

’

.

that particular way is called burkin g,an d is used figuratively

in familiar co n versatio n to den o te that a pro ject has beenstifled, that is to say,

burked.

“The few soun ds of which the Chin ese lan guage co n sists

pro ves its derivatio n . Although the Chin ese have un til recen tlybeen cut off from in tercourse with all o ther n atio n s from theremo test perio d of the n atio n al existen ce , their lan guage isn o t as o ld as Jacob

,fo r it co n tain s o n ly wo rds traceable to

Noah,Sin

,To i

,Shue

,Leah

,Ahi

,Ao r

,Pua alias Tua

,Tabun

,

an d Nun , with perhaps Chan aan,En o ch alias Chan och

squeezed in to Chin,Yan g o r Chan g

,Ben jamin in to Ban g

,

M an assahin Man g, an d Go n i in to Gan ;the o n ly remain in gro o t - soun ds in Chin ese bein g K en

,Go n ,

M eao n ,Yan

,L an

,an d

Lin g. Thus the Chin ese lan guage is foun ded o n the n ames oi'

No ah an d his descen dan ts o n the Shem ite an d Ham ite sides .“I t appears

,then

,that at some perio d abo ut the time ofthe

Exo dus un der Mo ses,when all the co un tries bo rderin g o n the

cen tre ofpo pulatio n were in a state ofcommo tio n,a large sec

tio n became severed from the rest by war,famin e

,plague

,o r

some such cause,an d hav in g successfully fled from the scen e

of calamity, determin ed to remain severed . F o r this reaso nthey seem to have go n e as far as po ssible in the directio n theyhappen ed to take, travellin g o n ,

in fact,un til the Pacific Ocean

barred their way. Their n umber must have been large,be

cause the Chin ese n ow muster abo ut a third of the who lehuman race. They

,n o doubt , travelled un der the leadership

ofsome o n e master - min d (F ohi Noah) , who ,desirin g to keep

them a peo ple apart an d to obliterate allmemo ries oftheir pastco n n ectio n with o ther peoples

,to this en d in ven ted a n ew an d

artificial lan guage fo r the Chin ese to n gue bears eviden tsign s of havin g been co n structed by some o n e min d o n a wo n

derfully co n ceived system . I t was of course impo ssible to

in ven t so un ds utterly un kn own but by restrictin g the soun dsused

,a similar purpo se was accomplished . The elemen ts of

'

the Chin ese lan guage are wo rds , n o t letters they are eviden tlybased up o n A B C D E F G I J L M N O R S

, but withthe extrao rdin ary provisio n that they are always fo llowed by

CON F UOI US AND THE QABBALA . 47

o n e of two l co n so n an t soun ds— n o r n g. To each wo rd wasattached a n umber ofarbitrary mean in gs , which by systematicteachin g were drilled in to the min ds of the people.

Pro fesso r Terrien de la Couperiehas iden tified the first fivehun dred Chin ese characters as tho se used in the hieratic Aocadian . He brin gs the Chin ese from Susian a in to n o rthwestern Chin a about 23 00, an dhas massed a co n vin cin g arrayoffacts which received the san ctio n of L en o rman t an d is suppo rted by Sayce an d o ther careful scho lars. The Great Plan

,

as the Chin ese lo ftily call their chart of wisdom ,was bro ught

from the ban ks ofthe Euphrates,from which it was also car

ried,as it n ow appears

,to the fo ur quarters ofthe wo rld.

The bo dy ofHydra appropriately exten ds from the meridian s of ill - starred Can cer to Virgo - L eo ,

while his fiery headgives to the Chin ese their n atio n al heraldic emblem ,

the flamin g drago n .

Y on immen seS erpen t, which wears its dri ppi n g man e an d vastyHead ten times higher than the haughtiest cedar ,F orth from the abyss

,lookin g ashe could co i l

Him self aro un d the orbs We lately looked ouI she n ot of the kin d which basked ben eathThe tree in E den

Con fucius co rrectly fixes the astro n omico - geographical locatio n of the drago n as exten din g from the waters of theI n dian Ocean to the Pacific : The drago n feeds in the purewater ofwisdom an d spo rts in the. clear water oflife.

” This isa lin k between Co n fucius an d the Hebrew Qabbala,

where theprimitive rin g of waters abo ve the firmamen t is also Un derstan din g

,an dWisdom ,

the Great Mo ther,etc.

With the Greeks , Hydra,the water serpen t

,was a terrible

hun dred - headed mo n ster dwellin g in the Lake Lern a (L emuria fl). I fo n e ofits heads was cut off

,two o thers immediately

grew if the woun d was n ot seared by fire. Hercules,aided by

I o laus,cut offits heads

,an d applied burn in g iro n to thewoun ds .

To the n orth ,o ver the heart of Russia

,is the co n stellatio n

kn own the world o ver,from the I ro quo is I n dian s to the Ara

bian astro n omers , as the Great Bear , thus establishin g the o rigin al title ofthe lan d ofthe Czar to its heraldic emblem.

V.—VI RGO , LI BRA.

THE n ext thirty degrees , from 150°to 180

°east lo n gitude

,

fall to VI RGO. Ben eath this sign lies the western p o rtio n of

the Pacific Ocean ,co n tain in g the lo st co n tin en t of M aurigas

sima,from who se sun ken débris have been rescued specimen s

of an tediluvian po ttery an d o ther relics of a destroyed civilizatio n . Says Vo n Rikart, in Men es an d Cheops

On ce a chain oflan d o r bridges co n n ected the pen in sulaofMalacca with Australia. On a large islan d in the I n dianOcean a greater variety ofan imals maybe foun d than in man ya larger space of lan d . How did elephan ts

,hippopo tami

,

rhin o scero ses,bo a - co n stricto rs

,etc.

, get to that islan d ,save

acro ss such a bridge ? D o n o t all the reefs an d islan ds ofthePacific betoken submerged lan d ? What can be the o rigin of

tho se sto n e fo rtificatio n s o n the islan d ofOpara,if it is n o t a

part ofan an tediluvian co n tin en tThe lo catio n ofVirgo is recogn ized in the familiar Roman

Catho lic hymn s to Mary (mare,sea) , Star of the Sea

,a title

also given by the same church to chapels here an d there thewo rld o ver . I n the Orien t , Virgo is kn own as Durga

,a divin e

woman stan din g upo n the sea an d arrayed in a robe ado rn edwith stars. On e of the great deities of Peru was Viraco cha

,

who rises from the water an d disappears in it. Viracocha wasn either flesh n o r bo n e

,an d yet ran swiftly , lowerin g mo un tain s

an d raisin g valleys . As the n ame Viraco cha sign ifies Fo amof the Sea,

we recogn ize at o n ce the Virgo of the o cciden talwo rld an d the Durga ofthe o rien tal , bo th ofwhom stan d uponthe sea (mere

,mare) , the Virgin Mary.

AVE MARI A STE LLA

“B ri ght m other of our M aker hai l,

Tho u virgi n ever blest ;

DE GRADA TI ON OF VI RG0. 49

The ocean 's star,by which we sai l

An d gain the port ofrest.

Hai l , flourishin g virgin , chastity’s ren own

Queen ofclemen cy , whom stars do crownHai l , city of refuge,Kin g Dav id’s tower

,

F en ced with bulwarks,

An d armor‘s power

I n thy co n ceptio n charity did flame lThe fierce dragon 3 pr ideWas brought to shame.Judith

,in vin cible

Wo n der ofarm sF air Abisaig, v irgin ,

That true David warms .

Thus to the presen t day sin gs the Ho ly Catho lic Church .

The faith o n ce delivered to the . sain ts , however , the Churchhassuffered to become in terpreted at man y po in ts as somethin gsmall an d lo cal ,

” takin g its humble rise n in eteen cen turiesago ,

an d as yet n ot pro claimed to the maj ority of the wo rld,

co n trary to the express statemen t ofthe Apo stle Paul that ithad already on cebeen p reached in all thecreatio n whichis un dertheheaven s. I t is this false

,small

,an d lo cal appearan ce

which gives the mo dern wo rld its Robert ElsmeresThe assumptio n of the Virgin Mary is fixed o n the 15thof

August,because at that time the sun is so en tirely in the co n

stellation Virgo that the stars of which it is compo sed are

ren dered in visible in the bright effulgen ce of his rays an d so

the Church says

This day the Virgin M ary i s taken up in to the heaven ly chamber in which the Kin g ofKin gs sits in his starry seat .”

The misin terpretatio n of this sublime an d an cien t symbo lin to a co n tradictio n

,by the Lo rd of Life Himself , of the

divin ely appo in ted law of human gen eratio n,is as n eedless as

it is sho ckin g to an awaken ed min d. I t is hard to say whichdegradatio n ofVirgo is the wo rse ,

that by the Greeks in to theV irgo was the daughter ofChimera

,from Chema heat

,wrath.

4

50 N E W L I GHT F ROJII THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

Ven us of ero tic literature, o r that of evan gelical ido lato rs ,who

,n ot dreamin g of a spirit that would make these literal

drybon es live an d breathe,persist in viewin g the Blessed Vir

gin simply as a Jewish maiden ,to all human observatio n

belo n gin g to the well - kn own o rder of temple - maiden s whohave brought forth children by divin e obsessio n withouthuman patern ity .

The capital of Fran ce still retain s its n ame ofParis (ParaI sis

,un der the pro tectio n of I sis - Virgo ) an d its great cathe

dral bears the n ame ofNo tre Dame (Our L ady). The architecture of the buildin g represen ts the sign s of the Zo diac

,six

an d six,perpen dicularly o n the sides ofthe n o rthern en tran ce

,

while the Virgin ,to who se ho n o r the buildin g is dedicated

,is

taken out ofher place in the successio n of sign s an d set o verthe cen tre of the door , with the child Jesus in her arms , an dun derher feet a serpen t twisted ro un d a tree (an an cien t figureofthe en tire Zodiac, which celestial tree bears a fruit, n amely

,

a sign,fo r every mo n th

,j ust as in the plan isphere the serpen t

Hydra exten ds through the meridian s ofthe sign Virgo ) .The in scriptio n in the temple ofI sis wasI am all that is , that was, an d that shall be ; an d the

fruit which I brought forth is the sun (by the star Den ebo laofthe sphyn x L eo - Virgo ).

We have,” says Abulmazar , in the fir st decan ofthe sign

of the Virgin ,fo llowin g the mo st an cien t traditio n s of the

Persian s,the Chaldean s

,the Egyptian s , Hermes

,an d E scula

pius,a youn g woman ,

called in the Persic lan guage Seclen ido sde Darzama ;in Arabic , Adren edefa, that is to say, a chaste,pure offire) , an d immaculate virgin ,

sucklin g an in fan t,

which in fan t some n atio n s call Jesus , but which we in Greekcall Christ .” This in fan t was removed from the plan isphere

,

as we have it , in con formity with the same po licy of co n cealmen t which separated the head of Draco from the heel of

Hercules , removed the ram’s ho rn in Aries from the Pleia

des to the oppo site meridian of the sign,an d doubtless p er

p etrated o ther crimes yet to be discovered again st the an

cien t lan dmarks. The wicked remove lan dmarks,

” says theProphet.

THE GOLDE N GOOK . 51

0 sacred symbo l of div in e perfection !0 I n fan t An gel, fo rtun ate an d free0 sin less o utgrowth of divin e affection !The mother saith , God gave thee l ife through me.

I n bearin g thee I drew div in ityDown through mymother- bo som. He came downWho wears the un iverse for a crown .

Thou art more an cien t than the PleiadesI n spirit- l ife, my child , my an gel - star.The go lden fruit ofall God ‘s harmon iesThyhan ds have pl ucked in an gel heaven s afar.

The in fan t ofVirgo is n ow represen ted by the cluster calledComa, which the serpen t held by

'

Ophiucus threaten s to devour, as on ce the pytho n

,pursuin g Lato n a, sought to devour

her ofl'

sprin g. N ow,Ophiucus was E sculapius, who wen t to

Rome in the fo rm ofa serpen t,to heal a plague, which sayin g

bein g in terpreted declares that at the Passo ver from Taurus tothe Ram (i. e. Rome ;see Aries) , durin g a plague of fiery ser

pen ts,the brazen serpen t

,upo n the cro ss formed by the in ter

sectio n of celestial equato r an d the ecliptic,brought healin g

to all who lo oked to it in faith . Furthermo re, Virgo ruleddurin g the Go lden Age, when the earth brought fo rth fruitsin abun dan ce without the labo r ofman . The con stellatio n of

Virgo,bearin g the sheaf

,when ce her zodiacal man sio n was

called the house ofcorn (Beth - lehem) , ro se upon the ho rizo nat the precise ho ur ofmidn ight, December 25th, at the time of

the win ter so lstice,fixed by the Church for the date of the

Nativity ofthe So n ofthe pure (fiery) Virgin .

I t is a cardin al po in t of Chin ese faith that their Sun ,o r

Savio ur God, Yao (Jah, Yaveh , Jehovah) , en ters the wo rld at

midn ight ofthe twen ty foui thday of the twelfth mo n th . On

this o ccasio n, the go lden co ck upo n the tree of life do es n o t

wait fo r the dawn,but crows all n ight lon g m ho n or ofthe ad

ven t ofthe spiritual sun . With us the yule- treehas degen erated in to a toy: with the Chin ese the tree is still a tremen dousreality. This co smic tree rises out of the waters of the Eastern Ocean

,its bran ches crystallizin g in to ro ck an d earth, with

sun an d mo o n displayed o n either side. I n Chin ese mytho logy the almon d - tree is Moun t Tu S oh. The tree is also an

52 N E W L I GHT F RO.” THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

an imal , n ay,a human bein g. Every woman in Chin a is a tree

in the un derwo rld, an dher children flowers o n that tree. I n

the heaven s they are stars . Virgo ,the Woman adorn ed with

stars,who brought fo rth the Sun of Righteo usn ess who ro se

with healin g in his win gs , bears in her han d the Bran ch ,sym

bo lizin g the tree oflife ofRevelatio n , pro ducin g twelve fruits ,mo n th by mo n th

,severally , yieldin g its fruit ;an d the leaves

ofthe tree fo r the healin g of the n atio n s . Ducci’

s picture,“The Burial oftheVirgin ,

represen ts the virgin bein g loweredin to her tomb , the Twelve Apo stles variously gro uped aro un dher

,St . John kn eelin g byher side,

with the seven stars of theblessed Dipper rayin g from the edge of the palm - leaf in hishan d. Substitute the peach - tree fo r the palm , an d this picturewo uld mean much to the Chin ese. (Cf. M cDowell, New

Light o n the Chin ese ”

)

There i s n o wan t in heavenThe Lamb ofGod supplies

Life’s tree of twelve - fo ld fruitage sti ll,

L ife’s sprin g which n ever dries.

The F ather‘s house thi n e own bright home,

That distan thome by fai th I seeWhere trees of l ife immortal growWhose fruits o '

erhan g the sapphire wall.

Un fortun ately , the learn ed Chin ese guard so jealousy theirsacred kn owledge that Christian scho lars visitin g Chin a are

gen erally compelled to depen d fo r their ideas of Chin esereligio n upo n in feren ces drawn from the statemen ts an d customs of the mo st ign o ran t classes . This , of course ,

is a greatimpedimen t to seekers after the precise teachin gs of Chin esereligio n . I t is far differen t in Christen dom

,where a Chin ese

in quirer , in stead of bein g turn ed over to our illiterate classes,

is un hesitatin gly given a complete expo sitio n ofthe Christianreligio n as it is taught an d explain ed by the mo st autho ritative theo logian s.Virgo is also the the o rigin al sleepin g beauty who was

kissed o n the lips by the Sun when he reappeared by the StarDen ebo la in L eo -Virgo ,

o r the compoun d co n stellatio n of the

VI .— SCORPI O .

FROM 150°to 120

° west lo n gitude falls to .SCORPI O,a sign

accursed pertain in g to Typho n an d his reign . I t was whenthe sun was in Sco rpio that E

‘

l Osiris (El Asar ,* I sra- el

,

L’

Azarieh, Sisera) died. Sco rpio was the emblem of the tribeofDan

,but we are to ld that the tribe rejected it fo r an eagle

alo ft,bearin g a serpen t in its talo n s . Scorpio falls to western

N o rth Amer ica,an d here we fin d o verhead the co n stellatio n of

Hercules , who was attacked at birth by two [fiery] serpen ts .I t is well kn own that by Hercules was mean t the sun

,an d

that his twelve labo rs referred to the twelve zo diacal sign s .S ays Park hurst “

The labo rs ofHercules seem to havehad a

still higher view,an d to have been emblematic memo rials of

what the real S o n ofGod an d Savio ur of the wo rld was to doan d suffer fo r our sakes.

B rin gin g a cure for all our i ll s,

’

as the Orphic Hymn says of Hercules . Besides Herculesstran glin g the two serpen ts sen t to destroyhim in his cradle

,

there are explo its perfo rmed byhim even before A lcmen e [Al

cyo n e]“ bro ught him in to the wor ld. Says Apo llo do rus

,of

the war of the gian ts in heaven An d some ofthem talk of

an o racle o r traditio n in heaven,that the Go ds co uld n ever

co n quer the gian ts without the assistan ce of a M AN [AdamK admo n ].1

L

Here,too , o verhead is Ophiucus , the serpen t bearer , while

n ear by,o ver the heart of the Un ited States of America

,ap

F orlo n g.Jr See Parkhurst on the Hebrew Os

,i.s I . , stren gth, vigor ;V .

,pro tector

,Her

cules ;V I . , the black eagle.

” See also theWoman brin gin g forth a man child in thewildern ess , in R evelation .

S I GN I F I CAN T D I SCLOS URE S . 55

p ear the o n ly eagles kn own to astro n omy,o n e toward the

n o rth an d the o ther toward the south . Our eagle,therefore

,

is n o t a borrowed bird after all,but is our territo rial heraldic

birthright , set apart fo r America in the stars,un kn own ages

ago . But ofthis eagle, more later o n .

The presen ce in America ofDan ’s emblems remin ds usthat the I n dian s , in their wo rship of the Great Spirit ,had n o

image ofDeity, but , like the Hebrews,po ssessed a po rtable

ark,in which Deity was co n tin ually an d specially presen t

,an d

which was regarded as to o sacred to be touched by an y p ro

fan e han d ;moreo ver that,like the Hebrews , the I n dian s had

some livin g creature fo r the emblem of each tribe ; an d furthermo re that

,as Kin g David dan ced aro un d the ark in a

circlin g co urse,represen tin g

,like all an cien t religio us dan ces

,

the course of the plan ets ro un d the sun,

*so to o the an cien t

I n dian s ofAmerica celebrated the November o r Pleiades festival ofthe dead by chan tin g HalleluyahJehowahwhile dan cin g aroun d sacred fires

,with Taurus ho rn s upo n their heads

,

like the ho rn s ofthe Jewish altar ofburn t o ffer in gs.Acco rdin g to Bern al Diez

,Mo n tezuma said to Cortez

,I n

regard to the creatio n ofthe wo rld,our beliefs are the s ame.

Sir Dan iel Wilso n says The co n servative power of language is in disputable an d if the kin ship n ow claimed fo r thepo lysyn thetic lan guages of bo th hemispheres be co rrect

,we

are o n the thresho ld of sign ifican t disclo sures .Greg Comparative Philo logy ofthe Old an dNewWo rlds

,

L o n do n,1893 ) says The n umber ofNewWo rld word - resem

blan ces commo n to the Old“fo rld is really remarkable an d

certain ly n o t acciden tal : in all probability in part directlyimported ,

an d in part resultin g from what I believe to bean Archaic residuum

,commo n to mo st , if n o t all lan guages .

I I aylliwas the burden of every verse of a Peruvian so n gcompo sed in ho n o r of the sun an d of the I n cas . Add to this

The first help in pious devo tion was the art of dan cin g. The future shall[again ] see a religio n in which n o t the gro ss an d sen sual delectatio n

,but all the arts

,

the delicious , spiritual aptitudes ofour bein g, shall make for us an harmon ious spirituality. They will be a source ofbeatitude

,an d shall be creative for us ofa roun ded an d

p eaceful an d un ified life.

"—(Gro ssman Judaism an d the Scien ce of

56 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T P YRAM I D .

Jah,the sacred n ame of the Hebrews Aperus) , an d we

have the o rigin ofthe ascriptio n Hallelujah o rHelio s - Jehovah .

Co n n ectio n s between the I n dian s an d the Hebrews are

cited by the Mexican scho lar , Melgar , in the fo llowin g list ofWo l‘ds

E n glish.S o n

DaughterFatherStar in Zodiac

[Chima,the Axle ofthe U n iverse, i s n ot a star, but the con stellatio n of the P lei

ades in Taurus - A ries ]

Kin gName applied to AdamAfliicted , cast down

[Can aan .Cygn us, the woun ded, down ward flyin g swan,an d stricken

America, appears in the begin n in g ofWagn er’s R edemption - Play,

E labTsiquin

ChicChabinE n ot

[Seth is the reputed father ofastron omy, certain ly kn own to the I n dian s ]To Give Vo tan Votan

The con n ectio n between the Saxo n s an d the I - saacsen s,

o r so n s of I saac,has been min utely studied in late years by

An glo - I sraelite studen ts . I fwe turn from the compariso n of

I n dian an d Hebrew to wo rds commo n to Saxo n an d Sioux, we

n o te the fo llowin g

Achta

BLACK E T’

S L I STS . 57

Taecan Htaka

Schabig

From H. H. Ban cro ft, Greg cites the fo llowin g wo rds an alogous bo th in mean in g an d so un d

Shasta ya

Coman che himGerman .

Co ra eyein e

Tepehuan e dam:

Tepehuan a hie, ms

Latin . M oqui lin ga

Ken ai togaaz’

, man

Co ra ta (give)M iztee so (on e)

San scrit. jTepehuan a maz’

(n ot)iM aya ma (n o)

mason. (mon th) Pima mahsatschan dra (moon ) Ken ai tsehan e (moo n )pada (foot) Sekumn e podo (leg)

San scrit , kama (love) S ho shon e kamakh(to love)pa K izh paa (to drin k)

How little ofacciden t there is in all ofthis plain ly appearsfrom Blacket

’

s lists wherein , besides hun dreds of o ther instan ces,

F or the classic Faun n or Faun s,we have the aborigin al Pawn ees.

For the classic E umen ides we have the Oeman s. or M issouri I n dian s.F or Hin du Sesha Serpen t we have the S hoshon es.F or the T itan s we have the Teto n s.F or E sculapius we have the Tezculipoca (the diphthon g IE imp lyin g a

con son an t).For Typhon we have the Tupy I n dian s .F or L upuswe have the Lupacas.F or E n eas or I n ach us wehave the I n cas.F or Remus wehave the idol R imac .

5 8 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T PYRAM I D .

Again,in En glish we speak ofthe sun ’

s rays ;the Egyptian swo rshipped the Sun of Righteo usn ess with healin g in hiswin gs

,un der the n ame of Ra ;Ran a was a god of the T01

tecs Raymiwas the great festival of the sun with the Peruv ian s ;Rayam was a go d of Yemen ;Ah—R am was the fatherof the children of I s- Ra - E l

,an d Ra-

pha- el the an gel oftheSun .

Says Do n n elly in Atlan tis , The presen ce of the Semiticrace l n Europe is in explicable without the western wo rld . I t

is an in trusive race,a race co lo n ized o n sea- coasts . Where

are its o ld wo rld afiin ities

The civilizatio n of the Nile valley was tran spo rted therefrom some o ther regio n . Rawlin so n says it is n o to rio us that

,

however far back we go ,we fin d n o rude o r un civilized time

o ut of which civilizatio n is developed in Egypt . An o therE gypto lo gist remarks that as so o n as men were plan ted o n

the ban ks of the Nile,they were already the cleverest men

that ever lived,an d en dowed with mo re kn owledge an d mo re

p ower than their successo rs could attain to .

Says L e Plo n geo n,the explo rer ofYucatan The an cien t

Maya hieratic alphabet,disco vered by me

,is as n ear alike to

the an cien t hieratic alphabet of the Egyptian s as two alphabets can po ssibly be

,forcin g upo n us the co n clusio n that

e ither the Mayas an d the Egyptian s learn ed the art ofwritin gfrom the same masters , o r else that the Egyptian s learn edit from the Mayas . The legen ds accompan yin g the imagesofseveral of the Egyptian deities

,when in terpreted by the

Maya lan guage,po in t directly to M ayax as the birthplace of

Egyptian civilizatio n . There is every reaso n to believe thatthe co smo logical co n ceptio n s so widely spread o rigin atedwith the Mayas , an d were commun icated by them to all then atio n s amo n g which we fin d their n ame . The n ame Maya ismet with in man y co un tr ies of Asia

,Africa

,an d Europe

,as

well as in America,an d always with the mean in g of wisdom

an d power attached to it . Wherever we fin d the n ame,there

also we still fin d vestiges of the lan guage,of the customs

,

of the religio n ,of the co smo logical an d histo rical traditio n s

o f the Mayas . These traditio n s,reco rded in the sacred bo oks

AGRARI AN LAW. 59

of various n ation s , are regarded as the primitive histo ry of

man kin d.

”

Amo n g the early Greeks Pan was the an cien t god his wife

wasMaia. Pan was ado red in all parts ofMexico an d Cen tralAmerica,

where the Mayas still survive an d at Pan uco (o rPan opo lis) when the Span iards en tered it

,they fo un d superb

temples an d images of Pan . Maya is the n ame of the pen insula

,an d Mayapan was the n ame ofthe an cien t capital . Pan

uco was therefo re the first n ame given by the Span iards tothe presen t Mississippi River .

I n the Hibbert Lectures fo r 1884, Pro f. Reville alludes expressly to the resemblan ce ofthe Maya civilizatio n to that of

an cien t Can aan .

The Great Pyramid is said to have been built by in vadersofthe valley of the Nile. I n an cien t Peru stan d the ruin s ofpyramids an d o ther gigan tic wo rks in sto n e, who se design s

an d specific characteristics of executio n remin d the archaeologist of n o thin g save the similar but far later wo rks o n theNile.

I n an cien t Peru the divisio n of the lan d was modified byan an n ual revisio n

,an d a n ew partitio n to ok place accordin g

to the n umber of the members of each family. This was,of

course, agrarian law . Private property,as we un derstan d it

,

does n o t appear to have existed. Besides the lan ds belo n gin gto the commun ity

,an d divisible amo n gst all its members

,there

were o thers,an d these n ot the least impo rtan t , fo rmin g the

exclusive property ofthe Sun o r the I n cas.” —(De Nadaillac :Prehistoric America ”

)Similarly

,amo n g the Hebrews

,property could n o t pass out

ofthe family if so ld,mo rtgaged, o r seized by credito rs , it re

verted to the fo rmer own er in the fo llowin g year ofj ubilee.

The Peruvian s were the children of the Sun the Hebrewswere the children of I sra- el.—(E l Allah

,Deity

,I lus star

,

Helio s sun .)Dr . Falb of Vien n a an n oun ces (Neue Frei Presse,

Vien n a)the disco very that the relatio n of the Quichua an d Aimara

lan guages to the Aryan an d Semiti c lan guages is very clo se .

The commo n stems of all varian ts between the Aryan an d Se

60 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T PYRAM I D.

mitic to n gues are foun d in their purest co n ditio n in Quichaan d Aimara

,when ce it fo llows that the plain s ofPeru an d Bo

livia were the po in t of exit of the presen t human race—(Do nn elly “Atlan tis.The mythic mean in g of priest (Greek, perista) is, o n e who

stan ds at the outer border . Peru was o n the o uter bo rder ofthe an cien t wo rld - empire of Atlan tis. The Per uvian s desighated the large co llectio n oftribes an d n ation s who were un derthe sceptre of the I n cas by the epithet Tavan tin suyu, i.e.

,

“ four quarters ofthe wo rld.

The Persian Mithraic baptismal fo n t was regarded as of

E gyptian o rigin . I n Egypt as in Peru the water used in immersio n abso lutely clean sed the so ul

,an d the perso n was said

to be regen erated — (R ev . A. H . Lewis,D .D . Pagan ism sur

vivin g in

The Egyptian n ame fo r the Phoen ix wasPhn c (Phan ao) , i.s.,

supreme ruler . Phstan ds fo r The,an d n o may be ren dered

I n ca, the so n of the sun an d supreme ruler of Peru—(Cf.VO11 Rikart Men es an dPer uvian , Persian ,

an d Hebrew , all wo rshipped Deity as acon sumin g fire

,an d imitated the divin e dealin gs in castin g fire

from heaven upon guilty men by throwin g offen ders in to theflames an d by systematic sacrifices upo n fiery altars. Such

p o in ts of similarity len d great in terest to the fact that theEgyptian n ame for theHebrews wasAperu or Apuria the preplacin g the cogn ate b.

”

Egypt an d Babylo n Rawlin

son .)The suppo sitio n is almo st justified, says Caithn ess Mys

tery ofthe Ages that in the Hebrews,an d po ssibly also the

Persian s,we beho ld tribes of an cien t Atlan tis. The terror of

the catastrophe that destroyed their co n tin en t may have so impressed itself upo n their min ds hereditarily that the Hebrews’

co n ceptio n s ofGod were mo re in clin ed to fear than lo ve. I t

may also have been such an even t as to appear like a divin e

judgmen t , that caused the m in ds of the an cien t Persian s tomake devils ofthe Hin du deities (deva ,

when ce devil,sign ified

a divin ity) an d co n trariwise deities ofthe Hin du devils.”See “ I n ca in Blacket

’s list

,page 57 .

62 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

We shall hereafter reco gn ize in Dhan ason the great Dio n ysius,who made co n quest ofall Europe an d Asia with his red ho stsfrom Meru. I n Hebrew Dan is judgin g

,

” “rulin g.

” As o n e

ofthe tribes of I srael , Dan is a serpen t (Ophiucus) by theway, an adder by the path , which is bitin g the ho rse’s heels,an d its rider falleth backward.

” —(Gen esis xlix.,16

,17 )

VI I .—SAGI TTAR I US.

SAGI TTAR I US, with drawn bow an d arrow,covers the

cen tral regio n ofAmerica ,from 120

°to 90

° west lo n gitude.

Here more precisely we fin d the already men tio n ed celestialeagle, the bird ofJo ve,

an d the Nisro ch ofthe Assyrian sculptures

,which co n stellatio n o ccupies the first decan of Sagit

tarius in the an cien t Persian spheres.Clo se by Aquila, the Eagle, lies the splen did co n stellatio n

ofCygn us , the swan ,who se chief stars fo rm athwart the milky

way a splen did cro ss , pro n oun ced by Pro cto r a fin er objectthan the far - famed Southern Cro ss

,which also lies in the

milky way south ofthe equato r .

L ike the eagle, upward , o n ward ,L et my soul in faith be born e

Calmly gazin g , Skyward , sun ward ,Let my eye un shrin kin g turnWhere the cross

,God ‘s love revealin g,

Sets the fettered Spirit free,

Where it sheds its wo n dro usheal in g,

There,my so ul , thy rest shal l be.

Cygn us , or the swan ,was said to be the shape in which

Jupiter visited Leda (P - leiad ) , causin gher to brin g fo rth theill - starred Gemin i. This may sign ify a so lar attractio n leadin g to the drawin g aside of some plan etary mass

,an d its sub

sequen t division in to two mutually destructive bodies,who se

chan ges of equilibrium of balan ce were fraught with disasteran d disorder throughout the so lar system. Certain ly, therelation s of the watery co n stellatio n Aquarius -Reuben to theArabian star Bilha are mo re to lerable viewed astron omicallythan read as human histo ry.

The Sagittarian co n stellatio n s of the Eagle an d the Swanremin d us that acco rdin g to Plutarch

,eagles an d swan s

64: NE W LI GHT FROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D.

came from remo te parts of the earth. The Can aan ites(Cygn usites or Swan ites) were a sister tribe ofM izraimites.

They held a heifer or cow (Taurus) in high estimatio n . Thismay explain why they o r their n ear co n n ectio n s

,the builders of

the American pyramids , cho se 3 0 degrees east lo n gitude as

the site of the Great Pyramid, which mo n umen talizes thisen tire astron omico - geographical system.

I n early times co lo n ies wen t by the n ame ofthe deity theywo rshipped or by the n ame of the in sign ia o r hieroglyphicun der which their coun try was den o ted. Every act of suchpeo ple was placed to the acco un t of the deity un der such dev ice. Thus

,in stead of sayin g that the Egyptian s (eagles)

o r Can aan ites (swan s) did such an d such thin gs,they said

it was do n e by Jupiter in the shape of an eagle or a swan .

Thus the Telchin es,who were Ammo n ian priests , came to

Attica un der the con duct of Jupiter in the shape of an eagle.

By this it is mean t that they were Egyptian priests an d an

eagle was the device in their stan dard as well as the in sign iaoftheir n ation . Some of the same family were foun d amo n gthe Atlan tis (survivors of the lo st , Atlan tis in the Atlan ticOcean ) who escaped to an d resided in Mauritan ia.

Acco rdin g to Presco tt,the great stan dard o r arms of the

republic ofTlas'

cala, was a go lden eagle with outspread w in gs,

in the fashio n of a Roman sign um , richly - o rn amen ted withemeralds an d silver work.

The Un ited States stan dards appropriately exhibit thearrows of Sagittarius in the talo n s '

of the n atio n al eagle ;while the Great Pyramid itself, the

'

key to the who le astron omico - geographical system , fo rms the reverse of the GreatSeal of the S ecretary of State of the Un ited States

,an d the

remo ry of the'

first Presiden t an d Father of the Coun try isho n o red by the gran dest obelisk ever erected !Great crises in human experien ce o ften brin g to the surface

un suspected thin gs previo usly hidden in the depths of thehereditary co n sciousn ess of the race. Thus, a time of fiercereligious persecution o n the co n tin en t pro duced the stran gephen omen o n of the boy preachers , who se impassio n ed discourses

,improvised through hours at a time

,were explicable

THE CR I M SON S TR I PE S . 65

to the autho rities who held them un der arrest, o n ly upon thehypo thesis of diabo lic po ssessio n . Thus , to o ,

at the clo se of

the lo n g struggle for in depen den ce ,the laten t hereditary co n

’

sciousn ess of the people hen cefo rth to be in trusted with thedestin ies of this o ld N ew Wo rld, bein g stirred to its verydepths, man ifested itself spo n tan eo usly an d without reflectio n

in the cho ice for our n atio n al in sign ia of the pyramid, theobelisk, the eagle, the azure expan se

,the stars which fo ught in

their courses again st Kin g Geo rge as o n ce o n this self - same

co n tin en t theyhad fo ught again st Sisera (see pp . 85 , an d

the crimson stripes which were fo r the healin g ofthe n atio n s ,while

,at the first seat ofgo vern men t, N ew York City, the self

same groun dswell of deep - seated Egyptian ism bro ught in to

existen ce the Egyptian architecture ofbo th the prison kn ownas the Tombs an d the equally Egyptian City Reservo ir . Thatthis architectural ben thad previo usly man ifested itself o n thisside of the Atlan tic is shown by the ven erable ruin s ofUxmal

an d Chi Chen in Yucatan ,directly south of the Mississippi ,

where there are massive sto n e pyramids so an cien t that theysuppo rt trees growin g in so il depo sited o n their summits from

the atmo sphere durin g thousan ds of years ,—pyramids whichwere o ld befo re the days ofthe Pharaohs.I thas been a stan din g source of regret to American artists

that, as was suppo sed , our co un tryhad n o heraldic in sign ia of

its own . F ar from this bein g true , we see that,guided by the

same power which determin es n o t o n ly the destin y of races,but also their physiogn omy, the Great Republic en tered

,at

the hour ofher birth, in to full po ssessio n of a magn ificen tequipmen t ofin sign ia purely an d so lelyher own . Demo n stration that the Republic do es n o t display bo rrowed Crests an dcoats - of- arms should secure to the n atio n al emblems pro perappreciation an d careful pro tectio n by legislatio n from bein geither vulgarized for so rdid purpo ses of trade or profan ed bypartisan misuse. L et it then go forth to the n ation s of thew orld in this year 1893 , bein g the o n e hun dred an d seventeen thyear ofits n atio n al existen ce an d the four hun dred an dfi rst year sin ce the redisco very of the con tin en t by Co lumbus ,that o ver America alo n e do es the eagle o ccupy his origin al

5

66 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

an d rightful po sitio n in the skies,the eagles of all o ther

n atio n s bein g either appropriated without archaeo logical o r

astro n om ical warran t , o r in herited from an cesto rs driven bycataclysms abo ve an dwars below far from the an cien t home to

which the emblem ofthe eagle fo rever po in ts.Cen turies before the Christian era the teachers ofPythag

o rashad taught that the earth is a sphere an d that the waterbo un din g Europe o n the west washed the sho res ofAsia o n

the east . But the law of gravitatio n had n o t been discovered,

an d the wo rld foun d it impo ssible to co n ceive ofa hemispherein which trees would grow down ward in to the air

,an d men

walk with their heads suspen ded. Similarly,in spite of the

plain est facts of un iversal histo ry,so far from mo dern mo des

of thought is the n o tio n of a divin ity that thus shapes theen ds ofn atio n s an d in dividuals that cultured people ofto - dayfin d it impo ssible to perceive in such startlin g combin atio n sthe operatio n of fixed laws

,preferrin g to attribute them to

what a distin guished German philo sopher terms the un failin grefuge ofweak min ds

,acciden tal co in ciden ce.

”

That these laws are still in operatio n is obvious to theatten tive studen t ofrevo lution ary an d co n tempo ran eo us even ts .Thus the eagle was adopted as the stan dard of the Un itedStates of America

,n o t by chan ce o r in adverten ce

,but de

liberately an d in spite of the outspoken oppo sitio n ofin fluen

tial men,such as Ben jamin Fran klin , who se dislike of the

eagle as the emblem of the republic was also shared by thegreat Audubo n . Again in 1782 the Great Pyramid was cho sen

,

practically without debate, from a n umber of design s,fo r the

reverse of the Great Seal of the Un ited States ofAmerica,by

an cestors who wrought more wisely than they kn ew . I n 1882

the bro n zed tars ofEn glan d an d America—the o n ly n atio n supo n the face of the earth called brethren — lan ded togetherupo n the sho res of the delta of the Nile

,an d the first time

sin ce our in depen den ce,that the flags ofthe Un ited States an d

of Great Britain were bo rn e side by side, was in the streets ofAlexan dria. The Un ited States flags were .displayed upo nstaffs bearin g the eagles of an cien t Egypt in America

,while

o n the British flags was the cro ss , mo dified, of an cien t Can aan

BR I TA I N’

S RE AL S TRE N GTH. 67

in America. I n the same year bo th En glan d an d Americastruck off commemo rative medals , upo n who se reverse faces

the two mo st mysterio us emblems of Egypt , the sphyn x an d

the pyramid, were severally displayed as cen tral devices.

(See An I mpo rtan t Questio n ,John Wiley’

s So n s , New Yo rk

City .)I fPiazzi Smythe is co rrect in seein g in the sphyn x a Ca

n aan itishwork , it was appropriate that En glan d , flo atin g upo nher flags the cro ss ofCygn us Can ada, should have displayed

the Sphyn x upo n her medals , while the Un ited States E gyptian s o r Eagles displayed the pyramid.

* I n the same year ,1882, the cities of Lo n do n an d N ew Yo rk were respectivelygraced each with o n e ofthe two obelisks that , when our father

Jo seph married the Prin cess Asen ath ,had sto od o n each side

the portal ofher father ’s temple . Mean while , to the memo ryofWashin gto n has been raised an o belisk which is the lo ftiestearthly structure,

o vertoppin g even the Great Pyramid .

The British people belo n g to the Teuto n ic,an cien t Titan ic ,

Atlan tean race,an d a Titan family o ccupies the thro n e of the

empire. L et us co n sider the estimate placed upo n the mo ralcharacter

,in fluen ce

,an d destin y ofGreat Britain an d the E n g

lish ton gue by an En glishman lo n g a residen t of I n dia

He who feels B ritain ’s heart feels all the world ,He who tastes B ritain ‘s joy tastes all its cheer.

The En glish n atio n po ssesses the in tellectual bo n ds torestrain

,direct

,an d co n tro l the en ergy which in Fran ce is ex

plo sive. But Britain ’s real stren gth is depen den t as muchupo n her mo ral co n sciousn ess an d co n victio n s as upo n theco n cen tratio n of ultimate physical en ergy. The co n j un ctio nof the two makes her great . I t sho uld be especially remem

bered , when discussin g such matters as these,

— that Go odn ess

The con stellation of Jo seph was the Sacred B ull , Taurus . The iden tification of

modern E n glishmen an d American s,as Saxo n s an d I saac - so n s, with the tribes of

Joseph’s so n s, E phraim an d M an asseh, suggests a n ew sign ifican ce for the sobriquetsJohn B ull an d Bro ther Jo n athan . The presen ce of the Ap alachian ran ge within themeridian s of Can ada , recalls the fact that the an cien t priests of Ap o llo were calledUun n idae.

—(See B ryan t. A lso , “E phraim an d “M an asseh ” on map at en d of thiswork. )

68 N E W L I GHT F R OM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

lo oks in ward : it can act outwardly o n ly through the in tellect,

upo n which,as limbs

,it is depen den t . I n tellect

,in its un re

gen erate state,is po sitively mighty in actio n in its regen erate

state, it becomes bo th mighty an d po sitively go od.

I n the presen t moral life of Britain,in which all go o d o r

ten der emo tio n al prin ciples are displaced,an d substituted by

hard,self - relian t in tellect

,there are n ecessarily depths an d

in ten sities ofin famy surpassin g tho se to which o ther races canattain . But then there exists mo re than a coun terpo ise to thisBritain ’s n ature an d po sitio n make her receptive to , o r in rap

po rt with,the virtuous qualities ofn atio n s whom ,

in her lo rdlyself - esteem

,she would be slow in deed to recogn ize. Britain is

par excellen ce the in tellectually developed n atio n,an d there

fo re n ecessarily the able,haughty

,un sympathetic ruler . But

she is mo re than this : there is an o ther side toher character .

A lthoughp ossessed of n o gen uin ep rin cip les of good, suchas theE aster n p eop leinherit in to more or less,her descen t an d physical relatio n s are such that all the go o d which elsewhere existsis reflectively pho tographed as perceptive (n o t in n ate) co nvictio n s upo n her n atio n al co n sciousn ess. St . Paul

,tho ugh

speakin g from a higher ideal,in some respects aptly rep re

sen ts Britain ’s straiten ed state ofm in d, thus‘

The go o d thatI would

,I do n o t ; but the evil which I would n o t

,that I do .

’

From vario us co n vergen t in fluen tial causes , Britain is theworld

’s fo cus,the wo rld’s co lo n izer, the wo rld’

s p io n eer inin quiry an d research

,the wo rld’s commercial mart

,the wo rld’s

mythic o racle o r po et, the world’s Bible wareho use,the n urs

ery of the wo rld’s future to n gue. I n asmuch asher n eighbo rsshare in her men tal an d en ergetic resources , they can share inher co smopo litan effo rts ;but toher belo n gs the van . Fromher two fo ld n ature

,she is po ssessed ofthe n oblest ideals com

bin ed with the mo st gro vellin g material propen sities . Othern atio n s n either pro fess n o r po ssess such high ideals

,n o r have

an y ofthem the en ergy to gro vel as she can . Herein she laysherself open to charges of n atio n al hypo crisy but withal

,fo r

gen eral n obility of character,she has n o equal .”—(Hawken

U p a

I n L e Plo n geo n ’s Sacred Mysteries of the Quiches,

”the

70 N E W LI GHT F ROM THE GRE A r PYRAM I D .

Krishn a, the Sun ofthe Hin dus,appears amo n g the Black

fo o t I n dian s in the fo llowin g fo rmsCristeque ahtose, i.e. Sun ; (Sun of R ighteo usn ess ;the fire- kin g M o lech , or

M elchizidek,kin g of r ighteousn ess ," witho ut father or mo ther , or begin

n in g or en d ofdays n o n ight there) .Cristequen ats, i.9 . L ight ; (L ight of the world) .Christoque, i.e. Day; (Day star from o n high) .Cristecoom, i.e. Great S pirit ; (E l o r Helio s, Apo l lo , Paul , Sol) .

chin 8pm" (Hell, Apo l lyon ,Saul, S heo l) .

Again ,the Greeks tell us ofOuran o s

,the heaven s , when ce

Uran ia the I n dian s call the blue heaven Oro n ya. (Sir Dan’l

Wilso n .) Plato tells us that the priests of Atlan tis alwayswore a blue man tle when adm in isterin g justice or offerin g sac

rifices. They assembled the people every fifth o r sixth yearin ho n or ofdeity. 5 6 5 are the n umbers of the sacred n ame

Jehovah .

Pro fessor Whitn ey says, There are in fin ite po ssibilities ofexpressio n in the American lan guages ; an d it would o n ly n eedthat some n ative American Greek race should arise to fill itfull ofthought an d fan cy

,an d put it to the uses ofa n oble lit

erature,an d it wouldbe r ightfully admired as rich an d flexible,

perhaps beyo n d an ythin g else that the world kn ew. (“Life

an d Growth ofLan guage ”

)The abo rigin es ofAmer ica belo n ged to the red race. Now

the mo st an cien t divisio n s ofthe human race described man

as red,white,

an d black. Durin g the sway of the Aithiope(who se n ame is derived from aith fire ; an d opis serpen t)red o r Phoin ik was a ro yal co lo r

,an d red blo o d, n o t blue blo o d

as n ow ,was said to flow in aristo cratic vein s. These early I n dh

o r Aith wo rshippers , says Majo r - Gen eral Fo rlo n g, ofthe British Army in I n dia

,were the true Merus

,Meropes

,an d fir st of

Tartars an d Mo n go ls. I n their lan d were developed Aryan s

an d Skyths. Humbo ldt saw the red race in the red picturewritin gs ofMexico an d the E truskan reliefs ofTarquin i; an d

Niebuhr saw Aithopian s, o r people ofMeru,in the red E gyp

tian pain tin gs of Theban kin gs an d in the copper - co lored figures without beards in the caves of Cen tral I n dia. Tudor

,in

THE S I N GI N G SWAN . 71

his travels in Mexico,remarked a gran ite head buried un der

gods an d goddesses , serpen ts , an d o ther brute creatures,the

"

veryfac- similes oftho se in Egypt . The head,he adds, might

have been dug from the ruin s of Thebes . I n early Greek1times the red Thracian was passin g through lan ds which helon ghad ruled, to settle in further Etruria,

when ce E trusko-Aitho p affin ities . Jo ve was pain ted red o n high festival days

,

1n oble Roman s also ado rn ed themselves with red o n great o ccasion s. Adam an d the Adamites were thought by Jo sephus tobe the red- earth race .

Says Latch (“I n dicatio n s of Gen esis The co lo r of

E sau den o tes that he pertain s to the Hiddekelik o r red race.

This race excels in all the bran ches of literary an d scien tificattain men t that give beauty an d stren gth to a n atio n . Thehisto ry of the Hiddekelik race shows that they were the mo stlearn ed ofthe races precedin g the deluge. Am o n g them werethe mighty man

,the man ofwar

,the judge

,the prophet

,the

pruden t an d the an cien t,the ho n o rable man

,the coun selo r

,an d

the eloquen t o rato r . The in dicatio n s are that the Hiddekelsbuilt an altar in the midst ofEgypt

,which altar mo st probably

is the great Pyramid. This people was em in en tly qualified,

bo th physically an d men tally ,to erect such a wo n derful mo n u

men t as an altar ofwitn ess . Such an altar must have beenmade as durable as time itself. I f

,therefore,

the great Pyramid really is this altar

,erected by the Hiddekelic o r red race,

‘ then it must have been co n structed between the yearsan d

Amon g the Greeks we also fin d beside Apo llo (Creek - I n

d ian Appalachian Moun tain s) with his lyre (Lyra is set in theskies adjo in in g Cygn us

,the sin gin g Swan of the true Can aan ,

n ow Can ada) , as the god ofmusic, the god Pan with his pipes ,

thus brin gin g the Pan '

s pipes,like the harp

,to American so il .*

Still an o ther strikin g co in ciden ce is foun d in the fo llowin gcitatio n s

Some fan ciful tales of a supern atural o rigin from theheart ofa moun tain T ofa migratio n to the eastern seaboard.an d of a subsequen t return to the coun try of the lakes an d

Compare pages 109- 113 . 1Cave or clifi‘ dwellers.

72 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D.

rivers,where they fin ally settled

,comprise, says Brown ell in

“I n dian Races of North an d South America,

” “mo st that isn o ticeable in the n ative traditio n s ofthe Six Natio n s.”

“But, says Sir Dan iel Wilson in“L o st Atlan tis

,

”

thevalue of such traditio n ary tran smissio n of n atio n al histo ryamo n g un lettered tribes has received repeated co n firmatio n .

As to the fan ciful tale ofa supern atural origin from the heart ofa mo un tain , it is simply a literal ren derin g of the old Greek

(Creek metaphor of the auto chtho n es,o r children of the

so il , symbo lized by the Athen ian s wearin g the grasshopper intheir hair .

”

There lies befo re us a vast an d complicated problem in theAmerican races ,

” says Pro fesso r Whitn ey,

an d it is theirlan guage that must do by far the greatest part of the wo rkin so lvin g it .”

“Rheto ric was cultivated in the I n dian coun cil - house n o

less earn estly than in the Athen ian Ekklesia o r the Roman

forum. Acute reason in g an d persuasive elo quen ce deman dedall the discrimin atin g refin emen ts of grammar an d cho ice of

terms which an ample vo cabulary supplies . The vo cabularyin use in some rural districts of En glan d has been foun d toin clude less than three hun dred wo rds whereas , the I ro quo isI n dian

,though an un tutored savage, p o ssessed a lan guage

marvellously systematized an d beautiful in structure,well

adapted to the requiremen ts of in tricate reaso n in g an d p er

suasive subtlety.

”—(Sir Dan ielWilso n .)

I t is the teachin g of these pages that the American Greekrace o n ce co n quered the wo rld from this co n tin en t, an d wasthen blo tted out in a sin gle dreadful n ight , leavin g , however ,clearest traces oftheir fo rmer greatn ess in their wretched sur

V I VOI'

S .

“ Satisfyin g myself by perso n al observatio n (of the work of

the moun d builders) , all idea ofmere combin ed labor was lo stin the highest con viction ofman ifest skill an d even scien ce .

The o n ly satisfacto ry so lutio n of the problem seems to p re

sen t itself in the assumptio n of the existen ce amo n g themo un d- builders of a theo cratic o rder , like the priests of-

an

cien t Egypt, the Brahmin s of I n dia, or the I n cas of Peru,

TE E DE VI CE OE AN E AGL E . 73

un der whom the van ished race of the Ohio Valley executedtheir vast geometrical earthwo rks with such mathematical aocuracy.

”—(Sir Dan iel Wilso n .)The tribe ofDan has already been lo cated by the co n stel

latio n s Aquila, Ophiucus an d Saggitarius, upo n the co n tin en twhere dwelt the an cien t Creeks. We here n o te

,that historical

researchhas distin ctly co n n ected the Dan ai ofthe Greeks withthe I sraelitish tribe ofDan .

Areus,kin g of the Lacedaemo n ian s, wro te to On ias, the

Jewish high priest,that hehad met with a certain writin g

wherebyhehad discovered that bo th the Jews an d the Lacedeemo n ian s are ofo n e sto ck

,an d are der ived from the kin dred

ofAbraham .

” He co n cludes,This letter is four square , an d

the seal is an eagle with a drago n in his claws.Some time after

,On ias bein g dead , Jo n athan ,

the highpriest of the Jewish n atio n , an d the sen ate an d the body of

the Jews,sen t back to Sparta greetin g to the epho ri, the sen

ate, an d bo dy of the peo ple of the Lacedaemon ian s, sayin g,“We did n ot n eed such a demo n stratio n

,because we were well

satisfied about it from the sacred wr itin gs .” - (Jo sephus, Antiquities.) An cien tHebrew an d Chaldzean autho rities say thatDan bore o n his stan dard a crown ed serpen t held in the clawsof an eagle. Amo n g the Greeks

,Dan aus was said to be the

son ofBelus , sometimes spelled Bela. Amo n g the Hebrews ,Dan was kn own as the so n ofBilhah. N ow

,I E gyp tus I . was

a son ofBelus an d a bro ther ofDan aus.The Talligew or Tellegewi I n dian s , who se n ame survives

in the Al leghan y Moun tain s,have been already men tio n ed.

Now Bryan t shows that the Telchin es—who se n ame again suggests bo th the Tallegewi an d the Alleghan ies— were Egyptianpriests who bo re the device of an eagle upo n their stan dards

,

an d that they belo n ged to a race whichhad escaped to Mauritan ia upo n the destructio n of Atlan tis. The son s ofA d (o rAt) are fo un d at the base ofall the mo st an cien t races ofmen

,

to wit , the Hebrews (Aperus Peruvian s) the Persian s , theArabian s , the Chaldees, the Hin dus , the Egyptian s, the E thiopian s, the Mexican s, an d the Cen tral - American s . N ow theTeuton ic (Titan ic) n ame fo r the Ad - lan tic (Atlan tic) eagle is

74 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

A d - ler,o r bird ofAd

,while Adelheit is the German n ame fo r

n obility .

”

F or in the air did I beho ld,in deed ,

An E agle an d a Serp en t wreathed in fight.What L ife, what Power, was kin dled an d aroseWithin the sphere of that appallin g frayF or from the en co un ter of tho se wo n dro us foesA cap er like the sea’

s susp en ded sp ray

Hun g gathered in the vo id air far awayF loated the shattered plumes bri ght scales did leap ,Where’er the E agles talon s made their way,

L ike sp arks in to the darkn ess as they sweep ,B lood stain s the sn owyfoam of the tumultuousDeep .

(Shelley. )

The traditio n s ofthe co n flict between the o ld serpen t,an d

the Eagle in the lan d ofthe Titan s (At- lan tis—A -meru - ca) stille cho in po etry to the presen t dayThe lan d Meru, the same as the islan d Mero (iden tified by

Bryan t with Atlan tis) of the an cien t Egyptian s,from which

Egypt was first co lo n ized ;the Mero n ofthe Greeks, o n which

the Meropes , the first men, dwelt (Ad - am mean s red clay

,as

from the pipesto n e quarry) , was the scen e where was foughtthe great battle between the fien ds of the air

,the heaven ly

bodies, an d the ear th,which is the cen tral e ven t of Hin du

(I n dian ) mytho logy . I t has been pertin en tly suggested thatthe famed Meru of the Hin dus , co rrespo n din g to the classici sles of the blest in the western hemisphere, maybe derivedfrom America.

I n co n siderin g the modern o rigin of the n ame America,we

face a somewhat serio us dilemma,compellin g us to distin guish

between,o n the o n e han d

,the modern o rigin of the n ame

America ; an d o n the o ther the eviden ces of the immemo rial

* On e ofthe n ames ofE gypt was Ait,which n ame was also given to the eagle.

I(B ryan t.) I fthe Teuto n s are ofthe an cien t T itan bro od, ofthe lan d ofAd, o r A tlan tis,then their claim to the Adler (E agle) or bird of Ad, by r ight of descen t

,i s as valid as

that ofthe U n ited S tates by right ofour o ccupan cy of the origin al so il of the co n stellatio n of the E agle. I n the light of these facts, the astron omical go lden eagle of theAmerican hereditary military Order oftheCin cin n ati acquires greatly en han ced sign ifican ce

,bo th of a mystic an d a histo ric n ature.

GE OGRAPHI CAL AN D HI S TOR I CAL KN OWLE DGE . 7 5

an tiquity of the same n ame in co n n ectio n with this con tin en t,which upon examin atio n ,

pro ve far to o weighty an d exten sive

to be lightly dismissed.

Sweetser’s accoun t ( Han dbo ok of the Un ited States is

as fo llowsThe n ame America comes from Amalric o r Emmerich ,

an

o ld German word spread through Europe by the Go ths, an dso ften ed in Latin to Americus, an d in I talian to Amerigo . I t

was first applied to Brazil. Am ericus Vespucius, the so n ofa

wealthy Floren tin e n o tary, made several voyages to the N ew

Wo rld, a few years later than Co lumbus, an d gave spirited ac

coun ts ofhis disco veries . About the year 1517 , Hylacomylus,ofthe co llege ofSt.Die in the Vo sges Moun tain s, bro ught out

abook o n co smography , in whichhe said : N ow truly as these

regio n s are mo re widely explo red, an d an o ther fourth part isdiscovered , by Americus Vesp ucius, I see n o reason why it

should n ot justly be called Amerigen ,that is the lan d ofAmer

icus,or America, from Americus

,its discoverer, a man of sub

tile in tellect.’ Hylacomylus in ven ted the n ame Ameri ca,an d

as therewas n o o ther title fo r the NewWorld , this came gradually in to gen eral use. I t do es n o t appear that Vespucius wasa party to this almo st acciden tal tran saction ,

which has madehim a mon umen t ofa hemisphere.

On the o ther han d, Pro fesso r Wilder writes : AlbericoVespuzio , the son ofAn astasio Vespuzio o r Vespuchy,

is n ow

gravely doubted in regard to the n amin g of the New Wo rld.

I n deed,the n ame is said to have o ccurred in a work written

several cen turies before.

”

I f it can be shown that the wo rd America, in some form o r

o ther, was kn own the wo rld over in prehisto ric times as then ame ofthis con tin en t , then the precise mo tive ofHylacomylusin passin g over the greatn ess ofCo lumbus in order to immo r

talize n ot the surn ame but o n e of the forms of the baptismaln ame of Vespucci , becomes a question of curious in terestrather than o n e ofessen tial impo rtan ce. Therehas been ire

quen t o ccasio n in these studies to n o te the apparen t po ssessio nby the ven erable Church ofRome, ofgeographical an dhisto rical kn owledge which fo rher own reaso n s she withho lds from

76 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T P YRAM I D .

the wo rld. The tho ught has o ften fo rced itself upo n thewriter that at Rome

,the an cien t scien ce maybe still preserved

in a thousan d fo rms,but hidden from the wo rld because the

wo rld w ill n o t yet hear ofChristian ity o n ce preached thro ughout the wo rld in prehistoric , an tediluv ian times . Groun ds fo rthis silen ce are n o t far to seek . St . Paul warn ed Timo thyagain st the babblin gs ofscien ce falsely so - called. I n the dayso fthe fathers we fin d the scien tific wo rld twittin g the Churchwith ho ldin g to the co smical erro r ofthe ro tun dity ofthe earth .

The missio n of the Church was clearly spiritual,an d she may

n o t un likely have decided n o t to divide her stren gth by fightin g at the same time upo n two fields

,n amely

,tho se ofreligio n

an d ofscien ce. The co sm ical erro r ofthe Church in the eyeso f an cien t ratio n ali stic scien tists has n ow chan ged in to a

brillian t demo n stratio n,fo rso o th

,by more modern scien tists ;

but thro ugh the Middle Ages,as also tod ay,

it may,still have

co n tin ued to be the po licy of that church to wage a purelySpiritual war

,while ho ldin g fast to an cien t geographical an d

histo rical facts an d n ames,thus leavin g it fo r modern scien ce

to arrive by its own methods at the wo rldly kn owledge whichit makes its so le en d.

That the Church of Romehas traditio n s ofan an cien t un iversal system

,which in the in terest of histo ric co n tin uity she

seeks to perpetuate,is shown by facts such as these : First

,

that the n ame Amazo n was co rrectly lo cated byher priests inco n jun ctio n with the n eighbo rin g Caprico rn us o r Bacchus o r

Pan regio n of,

Pan ama Seco n d,that Rio Jan eiro was rightly lo

cated ben eath the co n stellatio n Aquarius , the St . Jan uarius of

the Roman Calen dar an d third,that whereas , before the visit of

Co lumbus to Rome,it was impo ssible to en list sailo rs to steer

out in to the wildern ess ofwaters o ver which a dread mysteryan d ho rro r of darkn ess bro oded ,* upo n his return from Rome

,

The leviathan of Jobcaused the sea to bo i l like a pot. Small wo n der,then

,that

at first the sailors were afraid to ven ture forth w ith Co lumbus , because, as theyhadheard, at a certain di stan ce to the west the waters still were bo ilin ghot . The rabbin ssay the waters of the deluge were boilin gho t , an d the Koran descr ibes the deluge as

the bo ilin g over of the oven s of God,which obv iouslyhas somethin g to do w i th the

bo ilin g trespass offerin g ofE zekiel (xlv i. Thus we are en abled to offer to geologistst hat ocean ofgood ho t water in the Glacialp eriod which they so sorely n eed in order

7 8 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

was iden tified with this co n tin en t lo n g befo re the services of’

Vespucius were ren dered to geographical scien ce. I n the firstplace

,the early No rse voyagers to America return ed home

with the n ame M arklan d, pro n oun ced M arricklan d, as then ame of the co n tin en t ; then ,

there is a highlan d regio n of

Nicaragua,provin ce of Cho n tales

,still kn own as Amerisque ;

further,the great serp en t cro ssin g the path of the sun was

called by the aborigin es Amarak . The San scrit n ame fo r

Sagittarius was Dan n aus,an d Sagittarius

'

falls to the American co n tin en t . The emblem ofDan was an eagle bearin g alo fta serp en t in its talo n s , referrin g to Jeho vah

’s co n quest o ver the .

drago n . Bo th the eagle (Aquila) an d the serpen t (Ophiucus)fall to the American co n tin en t in acco rdan ce with the Pyramidallo tmen t of the zodiacal sign s . The co n tin en t ofAmerica is.

covered with serpen t moun ds an d traces an d legen ds of fire,

o r Pyrrhic dan ces , from Peru (Pyrru Aperu the Egyptiann ame fo r the Hep erus o r Hebrews) to Ohio .

* Further, acco rdin g to Greg Comparative Philo logy of the Old an d N ew

Wo rlds,

in Peru,the mo n th No vember 21 to December

21 was called Aya-Marku,sign ifyin g the pyramid of the dead.

(pyr fire,mid death) . Amo n g the No rth American s

, then ame Armara sign ified serpen t . Greg also gives Amaroke as

the No rth American equivalen t of the Greek tragos, i.e.,he

goat o r Caprico rn us 2 Pan,the American co n stellatio n fallin g

to Pan ama.

Befo re further developin g the material which clustersaroun d Sagittarius

,it is n ecessary to become acquain ted with

the n eighbo rin g co n stellatio n Caprico rn us .

The Great Serpen t moun d ofAdams Coun ty, Ohio , is 700 feet lon g. I ts disten ded jaws eject an egg 86 feet lon g by 30 feet wide. The Great E agle moun d n earN ewark, Ohio , represen ts an eagle in full flight

,measurin g 240feet from tip to tip of

its outspread win gs,an d 210 feet from head to tail. (See Shepherd’s A n tiquities of

The moun d - builders kn ew that the con stellation s ofDan belo n ged to America.

(Seemap at en d. )

VI I I .—CAPRI CORNUS.

CAPRI CORNUS o ccupies the regio n from 90°to 60

° westlo n gitude. Caprico rn us was Bacchus an d Bacchus was Pan ,

an d here we fin d the isthmus ofPan ama,while the co n flict be

tween Bacchus an d the Amazo n s is commemo rated by the greatriver kn own to the presen t day as the Amazo n . The Amazo n sdwelt o n an islan d (the co n tin en t ofAtlan tis in Trito n ’s Lake .

Then the lan d was swallowed up ,an d the lake Trito n is became

part of the o cean . Ho ly“Tr it places the time when the lan dwas thus divided in the days of Peleg (when ce Pelago s inGreek an d Latin an d archipelago in En glish) . The Amazo n swere multimammia

,like Dian a ofEphesus an d El Shaddai of

the Hebrews (the God of Breast an d Womb ofK eble’

s Christian Year) ; hen ce, the heathen legen d of the victo ry ofB ac

chus o ver the Amazo n s,through all its disguise of po etic

an thropomorphism ,an d perso n ificatio n carried to the po in t of

ido latry,is seen to be based upo n the chan ge from the wo rship

ofGod as El Shaddai to his wo rship as Jehovah,reco rded in

Scripture .

An d E lohim speaketh un to M o ses , an d saith un to him ,I am

Jehovah , an d I appear un to Abraham,un to I saac , an d un to Jacob

as E l Shaddai; as to my n ame Jehovah,I have n ot been kn own

to them .

"— E xodus vi. 2 ,3 .

No o n e everhas given creden ce to the tale that in 153 9 theexplo rer Orillan a was at tacked by female warrio rs upo n theriver Nhamun das, a tributary of the Amazo n ;yet this fablestill serves to explain the o rigin of the n ame of the mightestriver of the en tire globe. Either Orillan a foun d the n ame

there in some fo rm o r o ther, o r some Roman Catho lic priest

n amed the river in accordan ce with an cien t traditio n s of thechurch . Acco rdin g to Father B odfish

,ofBo sto n ,

it is the duty

80 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAMI D .

of a bishop placed at a distan ce to make repo rt from time to

time to the Pope,n o t o n ly o n ecclesiastical matters , but o n the

geography ofthe co un try .

The San scrit go d Deva N ahushahas been iden tified witha time he had co n tro l of affairs i_h__175 91

1

11,

his armies through the who le wo rld. N ow,

Dio n ysius was Bacchus, o r Caprico rn us , an d Caprico rn us falls

to A -meT- ica. Still an o ther co n n ectio n is shown betweenSagittarius

,the sign ofthe Ho r se ;Dio n ysius ofPan - ama

,the

sign—

ofCapricorn us or theGoat ; an d Jup iterfwho succeafi d

the an cien t Pan . Namely,as a goddess , Hippo ,

o r the ho rse,

was the fo ster mo ther ofDio n ysius , whowas twice bo rn 0 1 in

cai n ated,the “ last bii thf1om Hippo at a time when n ature

itself was ren ewed (a n ew heaven s an d earth established)After the p an ic an d p an demo n mm were over , Jupiter of theeagles appears

,n ursed by the goat ofCaprico rn us o r Pan ama.

L en orman t in sists that the human race issued f1om U p a

M e1o n . Theo p ompus tells us that the people who in habitedAtlan tis we1e the people ofM e111. As the Pifritan s W t

the n ames Bo sto n,Sprin gfield No rthampto n ,

Y o 1k,etc.

,f1om

Old En glan d to New En glan d , so the an cien t eagles (Egyptian s )an d swan s (Can aan ites), comin g to Asia

“ from a far distan ce,carried thither the A -mer - ican n ames Egypt Can aan

,etc.

Sho rt’s No rth American s ofAn tiquity shows n umero usin stan ces ofthis custom, as fo r example

I n Cen tral America.L/

I t has lo n g been kn own that America was o n ce in habitedby a mighty populatio n who operated copper min es

,were

skilled en gin eers,an d left eviden ce of their arts an d their

commercial an d po litical greatn ess in vario us o ther parts ofthe globe . I n makin g excavatio n s o n Lo n g I slan d co in s havebeen foun d who se in scriptio n s are in characters un kn own in

82 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAMI D .

Upo n the top of the last series of stratified ro cks we fin dthe Drift. After pen etratin g through a few in ches o r more of

surface so il,we fin d a vast depo sit of san d, gravel , an d clay ,

fifty,on e hun dred

,five hun dred

,eight hun dred feet in depth

abo ve the stratified ro cks o n which it rests. I t exten dsfro m

p ole to p ole on on e side of theglobe, co verin g half ofNorth Amer

orn amen tatio n resembled {SEW sculpture. The in clo sure between the wall s was

filled with debris, an d n o sa isfacto ry examin ation of the in terior could bemade. How

ever, fi agmen ts ofpottery were foun d n ear the surface, which.with a piece ofthe friezeorn amen tatio n , were carried away by the pro spector s. N o cemen t o r similar materialappeared to have been used in the co n structio n of the buildin gs, big slabs of gran itehavin g apparen tly been laid o n e directly upon the o ther. On all the expo sed parts ofthe walls the same class of orn amen tion was foun d that appeared upon the pillars. I n

on e place, at the foo t of the pillars, ston e steps were foun d, excellen tly hewn out of

gran ite."—(New Y ork Wo rld,July 23 d

,

Again ,a discovery ofgreat archaeo logical value, as regards the prehistori c people of

the U n ited States.was recen tly made in Wi se Coun ty, Tex . I t con si sts ofa pavemen t

ofpetrified wood, coverin g the summ it ofa moun d o n e an d a half acres in area. Themoun d i s sixty feet high, square shaped an d with slopin g sides. I t was looked upon as

an ordin ary clay structure un til a sho rt time ago , when , in diggin g the so il on the sum

mit, which is level an d measures an acre an d a half,a petrified pavemen t was struck

un der what appeared to be a shallow depo sit of drift. F urther exploration s showedthat the en tire summit of the moun d was paved . The petrified blocks were laid as

compactly as a N icholson pavemen t. The m oun d, whichwas con structed withmathematical precision , also con tain s some block s of ston e that seemed to have beenused in a buildin g. The samples o f the pavemen t are four in ches lon g, an d un doubtedlyare

petrified wood . Three in ches of their len gth i s silica 3in d the remain in g in ch,measurin g to the wear in g fi ffa

'ce,i s carbon ate of lime. This combin ation , which is

n ot un common in petrification s, showsmarine—m at was probably set in siliceous

san d an d that the upper part was subjected to the actio n of water co n tain in g lime

in so lution . The blocks gave eviden ce of hav in g been split by a sharp in strumen tan d sawed at the upper surface. While thousan ds of moun ds have been discoveredo n this con tin en t thi s is the on ly on e in which, through the agen cy of petrification ,n aturehas embalmed an eviden ce of a place in civilization o ccupied by the moun dbuilders far in advan ce of what had been accorded them by an tiquarian s. That thi smysterious race practised the arts en gaged in m in in g an d commerce is proved by thediscovery in Peruvian moun ds ofLake Superior copper. But , although copper chisels,rimmers an d in den ted kn ives (that might have been used as saws) have been fo un d in

moun ds, there n ever was an y proof that the moun d builders were woodworkers un tilthis di scovery in Wise Coun ty. Wood bein g an article that time destroys, all its evi

den ces ofthe home life of the moun d builder s must n ecessar ily have lo n g sin ce been

obliterated, except where preserved by the agen cy of petrificatio n . While this agen cy

in theWi se Coun tymoun dhas on ly preserved a beautiful pavemen t, it maybe in ferredthat a people sufi cien tlyadvan ced to execute a wo rk that in recen t year shas immortalized N icholson in the an n als of street en gin eerin g were capable of raisin g han dsomewooden temples an d other structures.”—(N ew Y ork Sun ,

1898.l

S TAR F A LLE N F ROM HE A VE N . 83

ica an d all of Green lan d, Europe, Africa, an d South America.

Where did the Drift come from ”2

Martin s says : “The mo st vio len t con vulsio n s ofthe so lid

an d liquid elemen ts of our globe appear to have been themselves on ly the efi

'

ects due to a cause much mo re powerful than

the mere expan sio n of the pyro sphere. Some philo sophershave belief in an astro n omical revo lutio n which may have

o vertaken our globe an d may have modified its po sitio n in

relatio n to the sun . They adm it that the po les have n o t

always been as they are n ow,an d that some terrible sho ck

displaced them,chan gin g at the same time the in clin atio n of

the axis ofthe ro tatio n ofthe earth.

”

The in vestigatio n s ofDawso n,Geikie

,Win chell, an d o thersplace it beyo n d question that the Drift came sudden ly upo n

the world,slaughterin g the an imals, an d smashin g

,poun din g,

an d co n tortin g the surface of the earth. The depo sit of theseco n tin en tal masses of clay, san d, an d gravel was but o n e of

the features ofthe appallin g even t . The Drift marks probablythe mo st awful co n vulsio n an d catastrophe thathas ever fallenupo n our globe. I t was sudden an d overwhelmin g. I t fellupo n lan d - areas much like our own in geographical co n fo rma

tio n ; fo rest co vered, in habited ; glo r ious lan ds, baskin g in

perpetual summer,in the midst ofa go lden age.

”

Ragn arokthe Age ofFire an d Gravel ”

)

Accordi n g to the Qabbalah there were certain primordial worlds created , but they could n ot subsist

,as the equi

librium ofbalan ce was n ot yet perfect, an d they were con vulsed bythe un balan ced force an d destroyed. These primordial worldsare cal led (in S cripture) the kin gs ofan cien t time ,

’

an d the kin gsofE dom who reign ed before the mon archs of I srael .’ —(Mathers,Qabbalah U n veiled ”

)

Tertullian , Grego ry the Great, an d latterly Stier, have

taken the star fallen from heaven,to which I saiah (xiv.) com

pares the Kin g of Babylo n,fo r Satan

, o n ce mighty o ver then atio n s , but n ow broken an d cast down to the earthWho everhas seen a meteo r burn in g in its flight will be able to imagin ethe appearan ce ofthe in can descen t masses from Lucifer whenthey dashed through our atmo sphere.

84. N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T PYRAM I D .

The Yute I n dian s say that Ta—wats sped an arrow an d

struck the sun -

god,who was sco rchin g the peo ple with his

fierce heat,full in the face

,an d he was shivered in to a thou

san d fragmen ts,whichfell to the earth, causin g a gen eral co n

fiagratio n .

” Compare this with the dismembermen t ofOsiris,

the bo n es ofRa. Tawats Taffy 2 David an d Go liath .

The Taho e legen d says that the flames wen t up to the veryheaven s

,an d melted the very stars , so that they rain ed down in

molten metal up on the earth, fo rmin g the o re that white men

seek (go ld) .I n Peru the god ofriches was wo rshipped un der the image

of a rattlesn ake,with a tail of go ld . I t was said to have de

scen ded from the heaven s in the sight ofall the people, an d tohave been seen by the who le army of the I n ca. Amo n g theGreeks an d the German s the fiery drago n was the dispen ser of

riches an d watched a treasure in the earth . The diamo n d isfoun d. in drift gravels alo n e ; it is n o t foun d in situ in an y of

the ro cks ofan earth - o rigin . I t was fo rmed in Space.*

Acco rdin g to Hesio d,the appearan ce was that ofa serpen t

(Typhao n ) a fierce drago n,man y - headed

,with dusky to n gues

an d fire gleamin g sen din g fo rth dreadful an d appallin g n o ises,

while moun tain s an d fields ro ck with earthquakes chao s hascome the earth

,the sea bo ils there is un ceasin g tumult an d

co n ten tio n ,an d in the m idst the mo n ster

,wo un ded an d

bro ken up falls up on the earth; the earth gro an s un der hisweight

,an d therehe glows an d blazes, meltin g the earth with

boun dless vapo r an d glarin g fire .

Acco rdin g to Plato,the priests of Sais to ld So lo n

,the

Greek Lawgiver , when he visited Egypt , B O. 600,that the

sto ry of Phaeto n was a myth which really sign ified a declin a

tion of the bodies movin g aroun d the earthan d in theheaven s,

an d a great conflagration of thin gs up on the earth,

"in couse

quen ce of which catastrophe we see,in Ovid

,Atlas himself

strugglin g ,an d hardly able to bear the glowin g heaven s upo n

his shoulders .I n the Edda we read : The Fen ris wo lf advan ces with

wide open mouth ; the upper jaw reaches to heaven an d theCompare page 3 15.

8 6 N E W L I GHT F ROrlI THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

Then broken were theho rse-heels(Sagittari us is the sign of theho rse~heels.)

By pran ci n gs ,—pran cin gs of the m ighty o n es.Curse M eroz said a messen ger ofJehovah .

”

Compare this with what,acco rdin g to Plato

,the Egyptian

priest to ld So lo n,regardin g Mero z

,the destroyin g Mo un t

(Amerisque,Meru

,Mo riah

,Mar

’s Hill,etc ) , that was destroy

in g all the n atio n s .These histo ries tell of a m ighty power which was wan

to n lyt

aggressin g again st all Europe an d Asia. This p owercame out of the Atlan tic Ocean . But afterwards in a sin gle

day an d n ight the I slan d of Atlan tis,in which there was a

great an d won derful empire, disappeared an d was sun k ben eaththe sea.

Bear in min d this sin gle dayan d n ight, an d the overwhelmin g by the sea

,while we n ow hear I saiah’s so n g of triumph

over the destruction ofthe American s .

Ho to the multitude ofman y peoples,As the so un din g of seas they so un d ;An d the wastin g of n atio n s ,As the wasti n g ofm ighty waters they are wasted .

N ation s as the wastin g ofman y waters are wastedAn dhe hath pushed again st it,An d it hath fled far off,A n d been pursued as a chaflfofhill s before win dA n d as a ro llin g th in g before a hurri can e.

A t even time, lo terror , beforemorn ing it is n ot,T hi s i s the portion of our spo i lers ,A n d the lot ofour pl un derers.Ho

,lan d shadowed with win gs

(See Ameri ca’s co in s, seal s , an d con stellation sThat isbeyon d the rivers ofCash,That is sen din gbysea ambassadors.

The descriptio n in the Bo ok ofDan iel is yet mo re circumstan tial as to bo thgeographical an d astro n omical details :

I lift up m in e eyes , an d 100k , an d lo , a certain ram i s stan din g before the stream (Aries in Africa faces the lo catio n ofPi sceso ver the water s of the Atlan tic). I have seen the rain

pushi n g westward, an d n orthward,an d southward . An d

COM I N G OF THE SON OF M AN . 87

lo , a youn g he-

goat (Capri corn us B acchus Pan Pan ama,

90°

to 60° west lo n gitude ; see map at en d ) hath come from the

west, o ver the face"

of the who le earth an d there hathbeen n o

'

p ower in the ram to stan d before it. An d theyoun ghe - goat hath exerted itself verv much toward thesouth an d toward the east yea,

it exertethun to thehost oftheheaven s, an d causethto fall to the earthofthe host an d of thesta7*s.

”— (Dan . v i i i . 3

Compare this with the descriptio n of the n ext comin g of

the So n ofman in the clouds ofheavenAs the lightn in g comes out of the east, an d shin es to the west,

so shal l be also the presen ce of the S on ofman . Wherever maybe

the carcass, there will the eaglesbe gathered. An d speedily afterthe affliction of tho se days . the sun shallbe darken ed, an d the moonshall n ot giveher light , an d the stars shall fall from beate n , an d

the powers of the heaven s shal l be shaken . An d there will besign s in the sun an d mo o n an d stars ; an d o n the earth an guishof n atio n s in p e

'z'

p ler ity of a roarin g an d tossin g of the sea. M en

fain tin g from fear an d expectatio n ofthe thin gs com in g o n theirhabitatio n s fo r thep owers of theheaven s willbe shaken . An d theSign of the So n of man shall then appear in the heaven s ; an dthen all the tribes of the earth shal l lamen t, an d they shal l seethe So n of man com i n g upo n the clo uds of heaven with greatmajesty an d power . An d he will sen d hi s an gels with a great

soun d ofa trumpet, an d they shal l gatherhis cho sen o n es from thefo ur win ds an d from o n e extrem i ty of the heaven s to the other.

A n d he will p lace the sheep [Aries] athis right han d , but thegoats[Capricorn us] athis left. Then he will al so say to tho se at hi s lefthan d

,

‘Depart from m e ye cursed [kata again st. ara Ariesin to aion ian fire .

’

This also agrees precisely with the po sitio n of the astron omical sheep an d goat

,an d the lo catio n of the lan d de

stroyed by fire.

The destructio n ofAmerica prio r to its ren o vatio n an d res

toratio n to the lan d oftrackless fo rests which explo rers oftheten th an d sixteen th cen turies foun d here

,is sublimely depicted

in n umerous passages in I saiah

Therefore hath the an ger ofJeho vah burn ed amon g his people,An dhe stretched out his han d agai n st it.An d sm iteth it, an d the moun tain s tremble

88 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E A T P YRAAI I D .

An d their carcass i s as filth in the m idst ofthe Out places "With all th is h i s an ger did n ot turn back ,An d stil l his han d i s stretched out !

An dhe lifted up an en sign to n ation s afar off,An d hi ssed to i t from the en ds of the earth,An d 10 ! swift with haste i t cometh ,There i s n o n e weary or stumblin g in i t ,I t doth n ot slumber n or sleep ,Who se arrows are sharp an d all itsbowsben t.

Hoofs ofitshorses asflin t have been recko n ed ,An d its wheel s as ahurrican e.

if (Sagittarius )

Compare with the prayer ofthe Aztec priests to the supreme

in visible god Tezcatlipo ca

But to

Thin e an ger has descen ded upon us as ston es,spears , an d

arrows upo n the wretches that in habit the earth . 0 valian t an dall - powerful L ord , the comm o n people are almost made an en d of

an d destroyed. An d what i s most p itiful of all, the 'little children,

that are in n ocen t an d un derstan d n othin g, o n ly to p lay withp ehbles an d to heap up little moun ds of earth, they too die, broken an d

dashed to p ieces,—a th in g very pitiful an d grievo us to be seen ,

for there remain of them n ot even tho se in cradles,n or tho se

that co uld n ot walk o r speak. I s there to be n o mercy n or pity forus un ti l the arrows of thy fury are spen t to our utter perdition an d

destruction Shall the sun n eeermore shin e up on us .9 M ust we re

main in p erp etual darkn ess .9 We are all as drun ken an d without

un derstan din g. Already the l ittle chi ldren peri sh of hun ger , forthere is n o n e to give them food n or dr in k n o r co n solation n o r

caress ; n on e to give the breast to them that suck , for their fathersan d mothers have died an d left them o rphan s, sufferin g for thesin s of their fathers.”

return to I saiah

An d ithowlethagain st it in that day as thehowling ofaAn d it hath looked atten tively to the lan d ,

An d 10 ! darkn ess—di stress ,An d light hath been darken ed by its abun dan ce.

Howl ye, for n ear i s the day ofJeho vah ,As destructio n from the M ighty it cometh.Therefore allhan ds do fail ,An d every heart ofman doth melt

Where carcasses are, eagles are gathered together l

90 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

With th un der an d with an earthquake,

An d great n o ise,hurri can e, an d whirlwin d ,

An d flame of devourin g fire.

An d as a dream ,a visio n ofthe n ight, hath been

The m ultitude ofall the n ation sWho are warrin g agai n st Ariel (Aries

The v ividn ess of this wo rd - pain tin g is n o t surprisin g inView of the statemen t

,that “

the bo o ks of the Prophets are

n ow regarded as co n stitutin g the mo st an cien t p o rtio n of theOld Testamen t

,an d belo n gin g to the primitive stage of Jew

ishcivilizatio n . Thefor m ofthis statemen t,however

,savo rs

to o much ofthe prevalen t Orderly Co urse ofEvo lutio n as

sumptio n . The power -of the prophetic lan guage here citedis due to the fact that the lan guage is n o t the product of art

but ofappallin g experien ce in stead.

Still mo re an cien t than I saiah are the recovered Babylo n iantablets

,who se eviden tial value

,however

,has been impaired

by certain erro n eous assumptio n s,which n eed to be cleared

o ut ofthe way befo re their testimo n y is examin ed.

I n the latter part of the eighteen th cen tury several celebrated En glish scho lars attempted to so lve the problem of

Hin du religio n . Their co llectio n s of I n dian An tiquities an d

L iterature co n stitute a treasury of kn owledge of en durin gvalue fo r archaeo lo gical scien ce. They failed to discover ther o o t facts of which the customs

,emblems

,beliefs

,an d cloc

trin es ofthe Hin dus are the direct o utgrowths,but they failed

by reaso n of n o fault of their own . Their failure was so lelyowin g to the imperfect state ofastro n omical scien ce in theirtimes . Like the Hebrew scriptures an d ceremo n ies

, so to o

the Hin du scriptures an d ceremo n ies affirmed,thro ughout , a

war in heaven ,while astro n omy discern ed in the skies o n ly

etern al o rder . Thus,D

’

Assier observes Po sthumous Human ity

“Every o n e is fam iliar with the great impulse that thestudy of aero lites has acquired of late— their co n n ectio nwith sho o tin g stars

,the relatio n ship between these latter an d

comets,the part which each of these astero ids plays in the

e co n omy of the so lar wo rld,the in dicatio n s they affo rd as to

DEBR I S on THE PLAN E TS . 91

the chemical n ature of the matter difi'used thro ughout spaceall these amply prove the value which astro n omers attach tothis n ew bran ch of celestial explo ratio n . Y et each time thatour journ als . an n oun ce a fall of meteo rs I can n o t help recallin g to m in d the superb disdain with which men of scien ceused to greet every commun icatio n of the so rt , an d their ohsfin ate den ials of the m o st precise affirmatio n s by observers .

NVe all kn ow the reply o n e daymade by Lavo isier in the n ame

ofthe Academy of Scien ces There are n o sto n es in the skytherefo re n o n e can fall then ce upo n the earth I Thus it wasun til 1803 . I n that year an en o rmous bo lide which burst n ear

l’

Aigle (Orn e) , co vered with its fragmen ts mo re than ten squarekilometers of groun d. Several tho usan d p erso n s havin g witn essed this phen omen o n

,which o ccurred in full daylight , the

Academy of Scien ces co n cluded to sen d o n e of its members,

Bio t,to the spo t to make an in vestigatio n . At his return ,

helaid before the eyes of his co lleagues a n umber of specimen s

,

an d fin ished by co n vin cin g the sceptics . Sto n es co uld then,

after all,dro p upo n the earth

,despite the assertio n s of the

scien tists that there were n o n e in the sky.

“I t might have been suppo sed that such lesso n s would n o t

be wasted,an d that perso n s callin g themselves discreet would

in future show mo re circumspectio n in their who lesale an d systematic den ials . I t has n o t been so . False n o tio n s foun dedupo n our prej udices o r an imperfect educatio n imprin t upo nour brain a so rt of perso n al equatio n ofwhich we can n o t rid

ourselves .”

I t was n o t un til the first year of the presen t cen tury thatthe immen se belt of astero ids was disco vered between Marsan d Jupiter

,thus disclo sin g un expectedly n o t o n ly eviden ces

ofruin in the skies,but also the very débris ofthe plan ets d

stroyed in this famous war in heaven which is the burden of

all sacred writin gs an d traditio n s sin ce the dawn ofhisto ry .

How little bo th astro n omers an d archaeo logists still realizeofthe co n sequen ces ofOlber ’s magn ificen t discovery

,is shown

by a passage from L en o rman t,who calmly writes that “

I n

the earlier days of Assyrio logy some studen ts sought to fin dsome astro n omical sign ifican ce in co n n ectio n with the pres

92 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GREA T P YRAM I D .

en ce ofthe sun in Taurus,an d a very estimable scho lar has

even disco vered in these co n flicts an in dicatio n ofthe Babylon ian o rigin of the Mithraic mysteries , as also the co n n ectin glin k ofa complete theo ry of the Asiatic religio n . These theories were

,however , vain attemp ts to discover man ymysteries, where

there was really n othin g so sublime.

Restin g thus seren ely upo n the assuran ce that n o S iderealblastshad ever struck this plan et , an d that sideratio n itself wasa mere subjective n o tio n witho ut an y o bjective coun terpart inhuman experien ce

,L en o rman t pro ceeds to commen t upo n

the v ivid wo rds of the Tablets , as fo llows : We see the Chaldean exo rcist did n o t Spare the use of in vective again st thedemo n she wished to repulse . The po etical imagin atio n oftheautho rs of the Accadian co n j uratio n s in dulged itself in theseaccumulatio n s of witherin g epithets

,in descrip tio n s of the

sin ister effects produced by the spirits of evil an d darkn ess,

an d further by an assemblage of images ofa varied character,

po ssessin g o ften great brillian cy an d remarkable power,

”

Chaldean Magic ”

I mages ofa varied character ,” in deed ;

but images ofwhatAcco rdin g to L en o rman t the po etical imagin atio n of the

Chaldean s in dulged itself in creatin g thin gs ofgreat brillian cyan d remarkable p ower out ofn o thin g .

Over again st this view,there is a stro n g probability that

o ut ofin ten sest lan guage o rigin ally wrun g from the an guishstricken hearts an d to rtured frames ofprehisto ric races ofmen

,

L en o rman thas made n o thin g !Mo dern scien ce den ies even to Deity the power ofcreatin g

an ythin g out ofn o thin g. What is thus den ied to God mustn o t be attributed to the imagin atio n ofprehisto ric man . Thero o ts oflan guage lie in the acts an d facts of the past

,o r in

o ther wo rds,lan guage is the offsprin g ofperceptio n . Whatever

maybe the scien tific theo ry in vogue in his day,n o true archae

o logist , histo rian ,o r gen ealogist will ever surren der the evi

den ce ofthe in destructible wo rds an d survivin g ceremo n ies of

the past to clear the way fo r mo dern hypo theses.The train ed scien tists ofrecogn ized high attain men ts who

wro te the widely circulated o rthodo x Christian treatise en titled

94 N E W LIGHT FROM THE GREA T P YRAJII I D .

food which eaten i s return ed again ,

liquids which make the drin ker swel lfatal poi so nthe pestilen tial win d whichcomesfrom the desert an d return s

n ot .

The fro st which makes the earth to sh iver ,the excess of heat which makes the skin to crack [compare Job

vii,

ev i l destin y whichun expectedly c uts off a man‘s career ,

parchin g thirst wh ich aids the Spirit ofthe p lague.

he who bein g hu n gry in a pit beseech in g is therefore reducedto eat dust .The day ofmo urn in g

,the win d which brin gs m i sfo rtun e

,

the day of m i sfortu n e, the fatal wi n d which makes itself felt,

the day ofm isfo rtun e , the fatal wi n d which precedes itthe messen gers of lo ss , the ravagers ofE arth ,the lightn i n g which ravages the co un try,the seven go ds of the vast heaven s

, [plan ets]the seven gods of the great earth

,

the seven gods of the ign eous spheres,the seven gods , these are the seven gods,the seven malevo len t gods ,the seven malevo len t phan tom s

,

the seven malevolen t phan toms of the flames,in the heaven s

seven , o n the earth seven ,

S piri t of the heav en s,co n jure !

S pir it of the earth ,con jure

Devastato r of heaven an d earth , devastator ofearth ,the gen ius who devastates coun tries ,the gen iu s who devastates the co un tries an d who se power is

very great ,who se power i s very great , who se tramplin g i s form idable,Telal , the bull which pierces , the very stro n g bull , the bulllwhich passes through dwell in gs ,the i n dom itable Telal , there are seven ofthem.

they obey n o comman ds,

they devastate the coun try.they kn ow n o o rder

,

they watch men .

they devo ur flesh they make blo od flow they drin k blood ;On high they brin g tro uble, an d below they brin g co n fusion .

F al lin g in rain from the sky , i ssuin g from the earth,they pen e

trate the stron g timbers , the thick timbers ; they pass from housetohouse. [The plan etary fragmen ts , meteoric showers ]Doors do n o t stop them ,

LIKE A VI OL EN T TE M PE S T. 95

B o lts do n ot stop them ,

They glide in at the doo rs l ike serpen ts , they en ter bv the win

dows like the win d .

They hin der the wife from co n ceivin g by her husban d [Tohi tvi

,

They take the chi ld from the kn ees ofthe man they make thefree woman leave the ho use where shehas bo rn e a ch ild ,They , they are the vo ices which cryan d which pursueman kin d ,They assai l co un try after co un try

,

They take away the slave from hi s place.

They make the free woman to leaveher house an dher child .

they make the son quit hi s father‘s ho use .

they m ake the dove from his dove - cote to fly awaythey force the bird to lift him self up o n hi s win gs ;thev make the swallow fly fromhis n est i n to space they cause

the ox to run away an d the lamb to escape, the wicked demo n s ,who lay sn ares.F rom the four cardin al po i n ts the impetuosity of their i n vasio n

burn s l ike fire.

They violen tlv attack the dwellin gs ofman ,

They wither everythi n g in the town o r in the coun try .They oppress the free man an d the slave,They po ur down like a v io len t tem pest in heaven an d earth .

They shal l precipitate this man in to the water they shal l buryhim in the groun d they shall causehim to be overwhelmed withston es ; they shal l burn him with fire ;they shal l drivehim i n toexile i n to places wherehe can n o t live .

M ay the great gods co verhim with abso l ute con fusion , may theyroot up hi s stabi lity , may they effacehis po sterity .

M ay the Sun ,the great judge ofheaven an d earth , pron o un ce

hi s co n dem n ati o n . an d takehim in his sn aresM ay Gula. the great lady , the spo use of the wi n ter Sun ,

po urin sidehim a deadly po i son mav she cause hi s blo od an d sweat toflow like water !M ayB in , the captain of heaven an d earth

,the so n ofAn n , the

hero , in un date hi s field s !May Serakhdestroy the first fruits ofhis harvest.he en ervatehis an imal s !M av N ebo . the supreme in telligen ce

,overwhelmhim with afiiic

tio n an d terro r, an d lastly , mayhe hurryhim in to i n curable de

spair !I will cause the earth to fal l in to the water , putti n g the south inplace of the n orth .

Compare I saiah xxxiv,13 , 14.

96 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAMI D .

This last cited detail,viz . a chan ge ofplace ofthe earth

,is

the first sign ofthe day ofresurrectio n amo n g the M ohammedan s

, acco rdin g to Sale I n tro ductio n to the Ko ran z

The day ofresurrectio n is un kn own even to Gabriel,but

the appro ach of that day may be kn own from certain sign swhich are to precede it . Amo n g the greater sign s are

1. The sun ’

s rising in the l/Vest, which some have thought it .

did o rigin ally.

2 . The app earan ce of the 6east, which is to be 60 cubits high ,

acco rdin g to some but acco rdin g to o thers,will reach to the

clouds an d to the heaven s [pyramidal height , see pageThis mo n ster is

,as to fo rm

,a compoun d of vario us species ;

havin g the head of a bull [Taurus] the eyes of ahog [Behemo thz Typho n ] the ears of an elephan t [Aleph Ox Tau

rus] , the breast of a lio n [L eo ] the tail of a ram [Aries] thev o ice ofan ass [Can cer] , etc.

4. The comin g of An tichrist,who is to ride o n an ass, but

at len gth be slain by Jesus.5 . The descen t of Jesus o n earth

,un der whom there will

‘

be great security an d plen ty in all the wo r ld , hatred an d

m alice bein g laid aside ; lio n s an d camels,bears an d sheep

,

l ivin g in peace,an d a child playin g with serpen ts un hurt.

8 . A smoke which shall fill the who le earth.

11. The disco very ofa vast heap ofgo ld an d silver by ther etreatin g Euphrates

,which will be the destructio n ofman y.

17 . A win d which shall sweep away the souls of all whohave but a grain of faith in their hearts .

“The immediate sign ofthe comin g ofthe day ofresurrec

tio n,will be the first blast of the trumpet

,the blast of co n

stern atio n ,at the hearin g ofwhich all creatures in heaven an d

earth shall be struck with terro r. The earth shall be shaken,

an d n o t o n ly all buildin gs,but the very mo un tain s levelled ;

the heaven s shall melt,the sun be darken ed the stars fall

,the

seabe troubled,an d dried up , o r turn ed in to flames

,the sun

,

mo o n , an d stars bein g thrown in to it .“At the seco n d blast

,the blast ofexamin atio n , all creatures

bo th in heaven an d earth shall die o r be extermin ated,except

tho se which God shall please to exempt from the commo n fate.

98 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

I n the citatio n s from the Babylo n ian tablets referen ce was

made to the en ormous Uruku, the bad win d.

” Uruku reappears as Hurukan in the Popul Vuhof the an cien t American

Quiches“ Then the waters were agitated by the will ofHurakan

(Heart ofHeaven ,when ce hurakan ,

furacan,o uragan , o rcan

,

hurrican e) , an d a great in un datio n came upo n the heads ofthesecreatures they were en gulfed

,an d a resin o us thick

n ess descen ded from heaven the face ofthe earth wasobscured, an d a heavy darken in g rain commen ced

,rain by day

an d rain by n ight . There was heard a great n o iseabo ve their heads , as if pro duced by fire. Then were men

seen run n in g,pushin g each o ther , filled with despair ; they

wished to climb upo n their ho uses,an d the ho uses

,tumblin g

down,fell to the groun d . They wished to climb upo n the

trees,an d the trees sho ok them off they wished to en ter the

caves an d the caves clo sed themselves befo re them .

Water an d fire con tributed to the un iversal ‘

ruin .

The Pima I n dian s say that the so n ofthe creato r was calledS zeuka (Zeus An eagle prophesied the deluge ,

but his warnin g was despised. Then in the twin klin g ofan eye there came

a peal of thun der , an d an awful crash , an d a green moun d ofwater reared itself over thep lain . I t seemed to stan d up right fo r aseco n d

,then

,cut in cessan tly by the lightn in g

,goaded o n like

a great beast , it flun g itself upo n the prophet ’s hut. When themo rn in g bro ke there was n o thin g to be seen alive but o n e man

— ii in deed he were a man : S zeuka, so n of the creato r . He

killed the eagle, resto red its victims to life an d repeopled theearth with them . (

“Atlan tis Do n n elly.)The Aztec legen d (Co dex Chimalp op oca) states that the

fourth age,who se n umber is 10 x 400 8

,o r 4008 , en ds by a

deluge.

“ Then all man kin d was lo st an d drown ed,an d foun d

themselves chan ged in to fish The sky came n earer the water .

I n a sin gle day all was lo st .An o ther passage from I saiah may serve as an in tro ductio n

to the descriptio n of the great catastrophe co n tain ed in thefamous “Lord’s L ay ofI n dia.

THE SON OF THE E AGL E . 99

I am Jehovah , an d there i s n on e el se, E xceptMe there i s n o God,I gird thee, an d thou hast n ot kn own M e. S o that they kn ow fromthe risin g of the sun ,

An d from the west , that there i s n o n e besidesM e

,I am Jehovah , an d there i s n o n e else , F o rm in g light, an d pre

parin g darkn ess, M akin g peace , an d preparin g evi l , I am Jehovah ,do in g all these thin gs. A God righteous an d sav in g , there i s n o n esave M e . Turn to M e an dbe saved , all en ds of the earth .

”

(I saiahxlv . 7 , 21,

Argun a said

Y ou are the supreme B rahman ,the supreme goal

,the holiest

of the ho ly . All sages call you the etern al bein g,div in e,

the first god , the un born ,the all- pervadin g. Y ou o n ly

kn ow yourself by yourself. 0 best of bein gs ! creator ofall th in gs Ilord ofall thin gs ! god of gods ! lord of the un iverse ! be pleasedto declare without exceptio n yo ur divin e eman atio n s

,by which

eman atio n s you stan d pervadin g all these worlds ."

The DeityI am the self ! seated in the hearts ofall bein gs. I am the be

gin n in g,an d the m iddle

,an d the en d also of all bein gs . I am

V ishn u amon g the Adityas , the beamin g sun amo n g the shin in gbodies ; I am M arki amo n g the M aruts (the storm - gods) an d themoon am on g the lun ar man sio n s . An d I am m in d amo n gthe sen ses . I am con sciousn ess in livin g bein gs , the lo rd ofwealth ,fire amo n g the Vasus

,an d M eru amon g thehighA topped mo un tai n s.

An d kn ow me, O Argun a, to be the ch ief amo n g domestic priests.I am Skan da amon g gen erals. I am the o cean amon g reservo irsofwater . I am

[

Ii iijigu amon g the great sages. I am the sin glesyllable OM .

* Amo n g sacrifices I am the Gapa (silen t meditation ,

sacrifice, compare primi tive Christian Agapa or L ove F east) theHimalaya amo n g the firm ly fixed moun tain s the fig- tree amo n g alltrees ]“An d N arada amon g div i n e sages K itrarathamon g theheaven lychoristers . Amo n g horses kn ow me to be I n dra’ s ho rse

an d I n dra's elephan t amo n g the great elephan ts. an d theruler ofmen amo n g men . I am the ki n g ofdeath amon gtho se that coun t (men

's si n s). Amon g beasts I am the lord of

beasts , an d the son of the eagle [the bird ofJehovah , Jo ve]. I am

the win d amon g tho se that blow . Of created thin gs I am

“ I am the ALPHA (A lheim,E lohim

,E lephan t) an d the OMEGA .

”(R evelation

i.t An d the stars ofthe heaven fell to the earth, as a fig

- tree do th casther win terfigs

,by a great win d bein g shaken .

"(Revelation vi.

100 N E W LI GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAMI D.

the begin n in g an dthe en d an d them iddle also , 0 Argan aI myself am time in exhaustible, an d I am the creator who se facesare in all direction s. I am death who sei zes all, an d the so urce of

what is to be fame, fortun e, speech , memory , in tel lect,courage, forgiven ess . I am M arasirsha (N ovemberDecember, the P leiades mon th ) amon g the mon th s, the spr in g(Aries , the won derful ram or lamb ) amon g the season s ;of cheats ,I am the game ofdice.

* I am the glory of the glorious I am vic

tory I am in dustry I am the go odn ess ofthe go od. I am

the rod of tho se that restrain ,an d the pol icy of those that desire

v i ctory . I am silen ce respectin g secrets. I am the kn owledge of

tho se that have kn owledge. An d, 0 Argun a l I am al so that

which is the seed of all thin gs. There is n o th in g movable o r im

movable which can exist witho ut me there i s n o en d to

my div in e eman atio n s. Here have I declared the exten t of tho seeman ation s on ly in part. Whatever th in g there i s of power , orglorious , or sp len d id , kn ow all that to be produced from po rtio n sofmy en ergy . 1' Hav in g spoken thus, Hari , the great lo rd ofthepossessors ofmystic power , then showed his supreme divin e form

,havin g man y mo n ths an d eyes hav in g man y

celestial orn amen ts, hav in g man y celestial weapon s held erect,wearin g celestial flowers an d v estmen ts, hav in g an an o in tmen tof celestial perfumes

,full of every won der, the in fin ite deity with

faces in all directio n s . I f in the heaven s , the l ustre ofa tho usan dsun s burst forth all at o n ce

,that would be l ike the l ustre of that

mighty on e. Then Dhan an gaya filled with amazemen t,an d with hair stan din g on en d, bowed hishead before the god ,

an d spoke with jo in ed han ds.0 god ! I see withi n yo ur body the gods, as al so all the gro ups

of various bein gs an d the lord B rahman seated on his lo tus seat,an d all the sages an d celestial sn akes i:

I see you, who are of co un tless forms , possessed ofman y arm s,stomachs, mouths , an d eyes on all sides. An d 0 lord ofthe Un i

“A n d He, Jehovah, saith, Thou do st en tice, an d also thou art able;go out an d do

so . A n d n ow,10, Jehovah hath put a spirit of falsehood in themouth of all these thy

prophets, an d Jehovah hath spoken again st thee evil." (1 Kin gs xxii. 22 “A n d

mayest thou n ot carry us in to temptatio n ; but do thou deliver us from the evil.(L uke xi.t A s man y thin gs as are true, asman y as are grave, asman y as are righteo us, as

man y as are pure, asman y as are lovely, as man y as are of good report, if an yworthin ess

,an d ifan y prai se these thin gs thin k upo n an d the God ofthe peace shall

be with you.”(Philippian s iv. 8

I Be ye therefo re wise as serpen ts. (M atthew x. An d the serpen t hathbeen subtile above every beast of the field which Jehovah God hath made."

(Gen esi s iii. l

102 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

The Deity saidI am death

,the destroyer of the worlds , fully developed , an d I

am n ow active about the overthrow of the worlds. (Bhagavad- gita,

chapters x xi .)

Compare with this Job’

s descriptio n of the leviathan ,with

his teeth an d jaws offire.

But wilt tho u catch the serpen t witha ho ok , an d put a halterabo ut h is n ose Or wilt tho u fasten a rin g in hi s n o stri l

,an d bore

hi s lip with a clasp Wi llhe address thee with a petition softly ,with the vo ice of a supplian t ? An d will he make a coven an twith thee ? An d wilt tho u take him for a perpetual servan t ?

An d wilt tho u play with him as with a bird , or bin d him as a

Sparrow for a chi ld An d do the n atio n s feed upon him , an d then atio n s of the Phoen ician s share him ? An d all the ships come

together would n ot be able to bear the mere skin of his tail.N either shal l they carry h is head in fishin g vessel s . But tho ushalt lay thy han d upon him o n ce,

rememberin g the war that iswaged by his mouth ;an d let it n ot be do n e an ym ore. Hast tho un ot seen him

,an d hast tho u n ot wo n dered at the thin gs said of

him Dost then n ot fear because preparation has been made byme ? F or who i s there that resists me Or who wi ll resist me

,

an d abide, sin ce the who le worl d un der heaven i s m in e“ I will n ot be silen t because ofhim , tho ugh because of his

p ower o n e shal l pity hi s an tago n i st. Who will o pen the face of

his garmen t, an d who can en ter within the fo ld of hi s breastplateWho will o pen the doo rs of hi s face ? Terro r i s ro un d about hi steeth . His in wards are as brazen plates, an d the texture ofhisskin as a smyrite sto n e. On e part cleaves fast to an other ,

an d theair can n ot come between them . They will remain un ited eachtothe o ther ; they are clo sely jo in ed an d can n otbe separated . At

his sn eezin g a light shin es , an dhis eyes are as the appearan ce of

the m orn in g star. Out of hi s mo uth pro ceed as i t were burn in glamps , an d as i t were hearth s of fire are cast abroad . Out of hi sn ostri l s pro ceeds smoke of the furn ace burn in g with fire of coal.Hisbreath i s as l ive coal s, an d a flame goes out ofhis mo uth . An d

p ower i s lodged in his n eck , before him destructio n run s . Theflesh also of hi s body is jo in ed together ; i f on e po urs v io len ceupon him, he shal l n ot be moved. His heart i s firm as a ston e.

an d i t stan ds like an un yieldin g an v i l . An d when he turn s, he i sa terror to the four - footed wild beasts which leap upo n the earth .

I f spears sho uld come again sthim . men will effect n othin g , ei therwith spear or the breast - plate. F orhe con siders iro n as chaff, an d

THE S UN I N L E O. 103

brass as ro tten wood . The bow of brass shal l n ot wo un dhim.hedeems a slin ger as grass. M auls are co un ted as stubble ; an d helaughs to sco rn the wav in g of the firebran d . His lair i s formed of

sharp po in ts an d all the go ld of the sea un derhim i s as an immen se quan tity of clay . He makes the deep bo i l like a brazenchaldro n an dhe regards the sea as a p ot of o in tmen t , an d the lowest part of the deep as a captive he reckon s the deep as his ran ge .

There i s n othin g upon the earth like him ,formed to be Sported

with by myan gel s. He beho lds every h igh thi n g an dhe is kin gof all that are in the waters . ” (Job x1. 20, xli . Septuagin tversio n .)

Now let us read Sir W . Drummo n d’s versio n (emen ded) of

the as yet un tran slated fourteen th chapter ofGen esisAn d it cometh to pass in the days of Amon (Sun in Aries),

Kin g ofthe en emy of the Sun(Am - raphel the “ lamb of separation amra Aries , accordin g to

the Chaldean s. M elech , M o lech, or kin g, was a common solar title :Shin ar Shn , sun

-

god ;ar, an en emy. A ries is the statio n of Mars. )that Leo

,ruler of the N i le,

Ari lion , applied in cogn ate dialects to the sign of L eo ;och, a.

term of hon or . Ari—och L eo praeclarus. L eo also o ccurs as theN emean lio n which spran g upo n the earth. The Orien tal lio n withflam in g lo ck s alwayshas his foo t upon a globe represen tin g the earthas his prey. M o lech , called by M ilton horrid k in g

,because of the

human sacrifices made to him,was an ido l made of brass

,sittin g on a

thron e, an d wearin g a crown ;havin g the head of a calf,an d his arms

exten ded to receive the miserable vi ctims which were to be sacrificed .

The plan et M ars was termed Mo lo ch by the E gyptian s. (N ewton ,n o te to Paradise L o st. )E llasar E l

,God o r mighty sr

,the r iver N ile, which assumed its

greatest height when the Sun was in Leo,was called Sir (Osiris) by

the E thiopian s.The Zodiacal power , kin g age- lasti n g ,Chedorlaomer sign ifies accordin g to Jon athan '

s Targum,The liga

men t revolvin g itself about the sheaves .” I si s was said to havedropped a sheaf of corn as she fled from Typhon who scattered it o verthe heaven s. The Chin ese call the Zodiac the yellow road . M o r

I saac says the zon e of the zodiacal circle is called the path of straw.

Jo seph says Sun,moon ,

an d eleven con stellatio n s made obeisan ce tome your sheaves stood roun d about an dmade obeisan ce to

age- durin g etern al

,

“an d Taurus mo st high , kin g of the revo lv i n g sphere,T idal. Tid a breast ;al exalted. I sis , o r Dian a, who se type

104 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T P YRAM I D .

was a cow,was a goddess of man y paps

,like E l Shaddai (God of the

breasts, Gen esis xxxv . E 1 ox when ce,E l Shaddai the

breasted cow .

Kin g ofGoyim. The Syrian in terpreter writes fo r M elech , Go im,

M elech Geleth,” k in g ofthe revo lvin g sphere, thus, like the Septuagin t, readin g for T idal, To r- al

, God- Taurus. I f we read Go imGoa is the an cien t Persian n ame ofthe sign ofTaurus.

They have made war with the E v i l On e,kin g of l ime

Bera accordin g to Jo n athan '

s Targum in evil.Sodom sign ifies place of lime. See n o tes

,pp. vii.

,76.

An d with B irsha,kin g of submersio n ,

B irsha cedar tree.Jer. xxii. 14 ;E zek . xv ii . 3 ;xxxi . 3—18.Gomorrah fissure, submer sion

,see Peleg ;gomer, fin ished, heat.

Saturn , kin g of the earth,

Shin ab shn an n ual sun ab father ; hen ce sun - fatherSaturn , said to have been dethron ed by his son Jupiter.Adm earth. Saturn was said to have fled to earth.

An d Abaddon,kin g of the starry hosts , the Serpen t,

Shemeber ;both Samaritan copies have Shemabad the destroyeror dragon . Zebo im : the hieroglyph for the stars of heaven was thescales ofa serpen t. Draco .

An d the ki n g ofBel,n ear the cro ssin g ofthe ecliptic ,

Bela to swallow. B el ofthe Babylon ian s was said to have swal

lowed the sun . An d I have seen after Bel in B abylo n . A n d I havebrought fo rth that which he swallowed—from his mouth.

”

(Jeremiah li. I n the Bhagavad - gita, V i shn u is the swallower. Thegreatest space between themo on

‘s orbit an d the E cliptic is called thebelly of the Dragon . As the mo on approachesher n odes

,this space

becomes smaller , an d i s least where she cro sses the E cliptic.“All these have been jo in ed together in the vale of the M oom

which is the salt sea [Atlan tic].S iddim shd

,shdm paps. I sis- D ian a,

the lun ar emblem, who se

type was a cow,was represen ted with man y paps. Thi s figure ap

pears in the place of Aquarius in E gyptian an d Hin du Zodiacs. See

Gabriel , V irgo , Durga, A quarius.

Twelve years they served the Zodiacal Power an d the thirteen thyear they rebelled . An d in the fourteen th year came theZodiacal Power, an d the kin gs who are with him , an d they smitethe gian ts in the l un ar crescen t

,

Rephaim gian ts,servan ts ofthemoon .

A shtero th A starte, the mo on .

K am aim horn s A shtero th ofhorn s lun ar crescen t.

106 N E W LI GHT FROM THE GRE AT PYRAM I D .

an d Aries , kin g of the Sun - en emy , an d Leo , ruler ofthe N ilefour ki n gs with the five. An d the vale ofthe moo n was obscured .

Slime- pits, or bitumen pits ;chmr muddin ess chmvr the ass,

so - called o n acco un t of hi s muddy color. The Persian s call the asterism of the asses in Can cer thus, an d the Orien tal lists placed assesin the sign of Can cer when the N ile was approachin g its height.An d Jesus havin g fo un d a youn g ass, did sit upon it acco rdin g as itis wri tten , F ear n o t, daughter of S ion . lo thy kin g do th come

, sittin g on an ass's colt." (John xii. 14,

An d the kin g of l ime an d kin g of submersio n flee, an d fallthere,

"[in the salt sea] an d those left have fled to the moun

tain s .”

Next Melchizedek appears o n the scen e with a sacramen tofbread an d win e

,suggestin g the sacred feast ofBacchus , an d

the later Christian Supper , which in Corin th degen erated in toBacchan alian excesses. The fo urteen th chapter of Gen esisreads like a n arratio n ofeven ts takin g place o n earth. Drummo n d says :

The reader may exclaim,that to suppo se a coun try to be

laid out,its districts divided, an d its cities n amed

,in allusio n

to astro n omy , is a wild an d un ten able propo sitio n . I t is thusthat men o ften hastily make co n clusio n s. But upo n this planthe lan d ofEgypt

,the coun try where Mo ses was educated

,was

certain ly distributed.

” This was o rigin ally do n e to fix in min dthe etern al truths ofastro n omy an d religion . No wo n der thenthat we read in I saiah

There i s an altar [the great Pyramid or F ire Altar] to Jehovah ,

in the midst ofthe lan d ofE gypt, an d a stan din g pil lar [Obeli sk,or serpen t- ston e, the Christian ch urch -spire] n ear its border toJehovah

, an d it hath been for a sign an d for a testimon y, to JehovahofHosts in the lan d ofE gypt, an d kn own hath been Jehovahto E gypt. I n that day i s I srael third , after E gypt an d after Asshura blessin g in the heart of the earth . I n that Jehovah ofHo sts didbless i t sayin g

, BLE SSED I S MY PEOPLE , EGYPT ,an d the

wo rk ofmy han ds, Asshur, an d my i n heritan ce, I srael .”

( I saiahxix . 19—20, 21, 24

The scien ce ofheraldry, o rigin ally a part of the un iversalscien ce ofsymbo ls

,shows the proper fun ctio n of symbo ls in

religio n . That the an cien ts , fo rgettin g the true mean in g an d

use ofsymbo ls , paid them a false reveren ce which led to gro ss

DE S TR UCTI ON OF M E ROZ . 107

ido latry is clear. I t amo un ted to a so rt oftran substan tiatio ndo ctrin e. But befo re the mass therehad to be the Lo rd ’s sup

per , an d thus also befo re the ido latrous misuse an d abuse of

symbo ls therehad to be a right use of them . We reveren ce

the n atio n al stan dard , we ho n o r the family coat of arms,we

ho ld in sacred regard the po rtrait ofa departed frien d but wedo n o t dream ofpayin g them ho n o rs as in trin sically divin e.

F o r several tho usan d years I sraelhas been first in the re

ligious history ofthe wo rld. I f ever the prophecy of I saiahabo ve cited is fulfilled ,

it must be by the reco very of the lo stsymbo ls ofthe primitive religio n ofEgypt

,acco rdin g to their

o rigin al in ten t an d mean in g,befo re they became degraded to

the uses ofign o ran t an d ido latro us wo rship .

I fthe Bible co n tain s astro n omical symbo ls,to in sist upo n

readin g them literally is to make an ido l of the letter whichkilleth . I t is a grave erro r to take thin gs as we prefer to havethem rather than acco rdin g to their true in ten tio n . The language of prophecy is figurative

,but it is of the very essen ce

an d n ature offigurative lan guage to in terpret the n ew an d theun familiar , in terms ofthe familiar an d the kn own . The figuresofScripture have been left to be suppo rted an d explain ed byreligio n , when ,

if the o rigin al referen ce of the figurative language were reco vered

,the figures wo uld o n ce again support

an d elucidate religio n .

When we realize the precisio n an d exactn ess of the astron omical an d histo ric allusio n s ofthe Old an d the New Testamen ts , we can hardly fail to perceive en han ced impressiven essin the wo rds ofOn e who spake as n ever man spake

,as we re

call that where carcasses are (i.e . upo n the ruin ed co n tin en tben eath Aquila)

“ there eagles are gathered to gether an d

also that in the day of j udgmen t yet to come,as at the time of

the destructio n ofAmerica,the sheep (Aries) willbe o n the right

han d, an d the go ats (Caprico rn us) o n the left .But to return to the Scriptural acco un ts ofthe destructio n of

Mero z (America) . The same accesso riesmake up the fo rty - sixthpsalm— the earth chan ged ; moun tain s sin kin g in to the heartofthe sea ; the river descen din g to earth from the celestialcity at even - time terro r

,but joy comin g in the mo rn in g ;an d

108 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

the career ofwo rld co n quest ofthe o ld victo rious I llerop ean s

(A - mer - ican s) sudden ly termin ated by a visitatio n from Deity

God is our refuge an d stren gth ,A very presen t help in tro uble.

Therefo re we fear n ot,thoughearthbe chan ged,

Thoughmoun tain s sin k in the heart of the sea.

L et its waters roar an d rush,

L et moun tain s quake at its swellin g.

(I t is a river.) I ts streamsmakeglad the cityofThe ho ly abode ofthe Highest

,

God i s within her she can n ot be moved,

God helpeth her atbreak ofdawn .

N atio n s roared , kin gdoms tattered

Hehath uttered hi s vo i ce , earth melteth .

R efrain . Jehovah ofHo sts i s with usThe God ofJacob our refuge.

Come, beho ld the wo n ders ofJehovah ,

What terrorhe hath wro ught in the earthStillin g wars to the en ds of the world

,

B reakin g the bow , sn appi n g the Spear,

Bur n in g chariots in thefire.Cease ye. an d kn ow that I am God.

E xalted amo n g the n ation s, exalted o n earth.

Rq‘

rd z’

n . Jeho vah ofHo sts is with usThe God ofJacob our refuge.

The co n n ectio n of the Deluge an d the destructio n ofAtlan tis W ith the war between America Atlan tis an d Eurasiais further in dicated in the bo ok ofHabakkuk

,chapter iii .

Tho u wen test fo rth for the salvation of thy people, for sal

vation with thi n e an o in ted tho u wo un dedst the head out of thehouse of the wicked , by discoverin g the fo un datio n u n to the n eck.

Tho u didst strike through with his staves the head of his v illagesThou didst walk throughthe sea withthin ehorses, through

theheap ofgreat waters.E loah’s brightn ess was as the l ight hehad horn s comin g out

of his han d : an d there was the hidin g of his p ower . B efo rehim wen t the pesti len ce, an d bur n in g coal s wen t fo rth at his feet.He stood an d measured the earth he beheld an d drove asun der

the n ation s an d the everlasting moun tain s were scattered, the perpet ualhills did bow his ways are everlastin g.

110 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

modern ized an cien t legen d that he was assured beyo n d all

do ubt , that it was in En glan d,"—also a lan d sen din g ambassa

do rs by the sea in ships ,—“ that swan s were bred in great

n umbers in the sea,an d that every fleet ofships that return ed

from their voyages to distan t co un tries,was met by swan s that

came joyfully out to welcome their return,an d salute them

with a loud an d cheerful sin gin g.

”

The assumptio n of the swan bein g a sin gin g bird is fo un din the Edda

,where Nio rd exclaims

,How I hate the abo de

of the moun tain s ! There we have n o thin g but the howlin gof wo lves in stead of the sweet - sin gin g swan s who dwell o nthe seasho re. I n o ther wo rds

,the musical people ofSwan

lan d o r the o rigin al Can aan were a maritime people— the Atlan tean s

,n ow buried ben eath the Atlan tic .

Mytho logy states that the sin gin g swan s of K allimachosflew seven times aroun d Dilo s at the birth ofPho ebus (the sun ) ,who therefo re in after years fixed o n seven n o tes as the com

plemen t ofthe musical scale.

The pro digio us strides of advan cemen t made by mo dernmusical art in America in modern times have led to the co nelusio n that the divin e art here fin ds an exceptio n ally favo rable so il .” I t is n o t

,however

,gen erally kn own that n ever

sin ce the days of the sin gin g swan s ofCan aan Can adahasAmerica ceased to be a lan d ofso n g .

That this is the case,however , was shown at the Musical

Co n gress of the Chicago Wo rld ’s Fair,where Miss Alice C .

Fletcher oi the Peabody Museum,Harvard Un iversity , read an

address up o n “ Music as Fo un d in Certain No rth AmericanI n dian Tribes . TMiss Fletcher’s observatio n s were the result of perso n al

in vestigatio n,an d the music she used fo r illustratio n was co l

lected by herself amo n g the I n dian tribes. She was assistedby Fran cis L a F lesche

,an educated Omaha I n dian

,who se ab

o rigin al n ame is Sas- su an d who san g the brief, characteristic so n gs oi his tribe, an d John C . Fillmo re

,ofMilwaukee

,

Can ada i s an origin al habi tat of the cygn us. proper E n glan d is n o t .JrPublished by the Harvard U n iversity in Vo l. I . , N o . 5

, ofthe papers of the Pea.body M useum .

I NDI AN OE RE M ON I E S . 111

who has also made a study ofI n dian music. Miss Fletchersaid

“The I n dian gen erally sin gs out of do o rs. I t is true that

man y ofthe I n dian ceremo n ies take place in a lo dge,but the

lodge is n o t like a clo se buildin g,an d ithas exercised little o r

n o in fluen ce in the in to n atio n or mo dulatio n ofhis vo ice . Theaccompan imen t ofpercussio n in strumen ts ten ds to strain thevo ice an d to preven t an y efi

'

ort at delicate effects. The absen ceofan ymechan ical device to train the I n dian ’s ear to a stan dard pitch in its results creates co n siderable co n fusio n of themin d of his white listen er . So n gs are started at an y pitchthat may suit the sin ger . They are

,however

,preserved with

marked accuracy an d are han ded down from gen eratio n to generatio n without chan ge. The religious so cieties commit theirso n gs to the care ofperso n s who learn them co rrectly an d passthem down without variatio n . The absen ce ofpitch causes themusic to so un d out oftun e

,an d this effect is en han ced by the

wo rdin g ofthe so n gs. The I n dian ,fo r some reaso n

,likes the

tremo lo . By it o n e n o te will seem to be broken in to a n umberof n o tes

,each varyin g slightly in to n e. This has led to the

theo ry that the I n dian s use a m in utely divided scale in sin gin g. I was in clin ed at first to this explan atio n

,but

,as the re

sult of in vestigatio n,I have been led to aban do n the theo ry

an d to accoun t fo r this peculiar in to n atio n in o ther ways . TheI n dian en j oys tremo lo ofthe vo ice

,n o t o n ly as a mean s ofgiv

in g expressio n to the emo tio n s ofmystery,dread

,an d o ther in

ten se feelin gs,.buthe seems , thro ugh the vibratio n ofthe vo ice,

to become co n scious of what we kn ow to be o verto n es . Theyseem to supply to his ear a so rt of harmo n y . I have n o ticedwhen I have played to I n dian s o n an o rgan o r pian o they haven ever been co n ten ted with a so lo . I f I added a simple harmo n y they at o n ce expressed pleasure

,sayin g that the music

soun ded n atural. From careful study in the field I have become co n vin ced that the I n dian has a feelin g fo r harmo n y.

Music is his chief emo tio n al expressio n,an d there is n o t an act

ofhis life from the cradle to the grave that is n ot accompan iedby so n g. I t is a prin ciple in mo st of the tribes fo r the I n dian s to go apart by themselves to fast an d pray

,an d the prayer

1 12 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T PYRAM I D .

is always a so n g o r chan t . Amo n g the Omahas there is buto n e prayer . I t is taught to every child by its paren ts

,an d is

used n o t o n ly upo n the o ccasio n ofthis in itial fast but thro ughout life when o n e is moved to supplicatio n . A tran slatio n ofthe wo rds is : ‘Wauco n da ’

(power that makes) ,‘

I am po o r,

have pity upo n me .

’ Durin g this prayer the I n dian awaits a

v isio n,an d when the visio n is gran ted it is accompan ied by a

so n g which the supplian t carefully remembers,fo r it serves

him ever after as a medium ofcommun icatio n between himselfan d the un seen power .

* The I n dian ’s music open s a rift in tohis in n er life. He is mo re co n cern ed with the effect of theso n g o n his own mo o d than with the pleasure it may give tohis ear . I t is n ot man y years sin ce that the n o tio n prevailedthat the lan guage ofsavages was a mere jargo n

,the wo rds be

:in g uttered regardless ofrule,but we kn ow n ow that all speech

‘is o rgan ized. The music of the savage is still spoken of as

soun d pleasin g the ear by accen tuated reiteratio n ,but there

can n o mo re be jargo n in music than in speech . The I n dian isn ot the prim itive man — n o r properly speakin g a savage—buthe is un tuto red ;an d yet we hearhim phrasin g his aspiratio n san d love in acco rdan ce with the same laws that are in telli

gen tly an d co n sciously obeyed by aWagn er— laws which are

fun damen tal in the very structure ofman .

”

From Plutarch’s Mo rals (C .A.Kin g) it appears that Apo llo ,

when seated befo re the Delphic tripo d, wearin g the flowin grobe an d topkn o t— the co stume ofall pro fessio n al musician s

to ok the n ame ofMusagetes .

The co n stellatio n of Cygn us , the dyin g swan ,has already

been fo un d o ver eastern America,thus tracin g an cien t music

to the lan d ofCygn us Can aan . Between the self - samemerid

The passive attitude, with open eyes uplifted to some suggestive object, as a cro ss ,crucifix

,emblem ,

symbo l , or picture. o r with clo sed eyes an d thought fo cussed o n buto n e idea,

is revealed by psychic research as the attitude mo st con ducive to self- hyphot-ism

,by which the prepon deran ce ofthe objective min d with the five sen ses is caused

to cease,an d the subjective or spiritual self comes to the fore with greatly en han ced

powers. Thi s magic art,practised by the magikn eelin g at the ho ly man ger, was rec~

ogn ized by S chopen hauer as the basis o f Sweden borg’s clairvoyan ce, as also of clairvoyan ce in gen eral, was con sciously practised by Wagn er in the co n ception of hismusical mo tives, an d un derlies his explan atio n of o therwi se in explicable traits ofS hakespeare's gen ius .

114: N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EAT P YRArl/I lD .

who le empire ofthe Eagles an d the Swan s,the mightiest em

pire ofthe an cien t wo rld I

I n the even in g , lo , terror ! I n the morn in g they were n ot.

The American I n dian legen d ofthe dyin g swan , o r the Cygn us people destroyed by the arrow of the Almighty, is thusgiven by Lo n gfellow

Can i t be the sun descen din gO

’er the level plain ofwater ?

Or the R ed Swan floatin g, flyin g ,Wo un ded by the magic arrow ,

S tain in g all the waves with crim son,

With the crim so n of the life- bloodI t i s the R ed Swan floatin g,

D ivin g down ben eath the waterTo the sky its win gs are lifted ,With its blo od the waves are redden ed .

That the American abo rigin es were descen ded from theraces upo n whom this ruin fell is shown by their po ssessin gvarious accoun ts of the war - stillin g in terpo sitio n of Dei ty,agreein g clo sely with the details as preserved in Ho ly Scripture an d Eastern legen d. I n the fo llowin g versio n of thispeace - makin g in terpo sitio n ofDeity

,as described in the fo rty

sixth psalm "< (which versio n is co n den sed from Lo n gfellow’

sHiawatha

,based o n Scho o lcraft’s I n dian Studies) , the reader

will remark the faith of the I n dian that all that the GreatSpirit sen ds is in mercy given ;the co n ceptio n of the delugeas a baptism washin g all their sin s away an d the reveren t an dsubm issive spirit which perceived in the burn in g mo un tain sthe proffer by the Great Spirit of the Pipe of Peace, as a

token , n o t ofven gean ce,but ofamity.

Gitobe M an ito , the mighty ,He, the M aster of Life, descen din g,On the red crags of the quarry ,S tood erect, an d called the n ation s,

Called the tribes ofmen together.F romhisfootprin tsflowed a river ,

Leaped in to the light ofmorn i n g ,O’er the precipi ce plun gin g down ward

Compare page 107 .

HE ROUL E S - I ZDUBAR . 115

Gleamed like Lshkoodah, * the comet.

F rom the red ston e of the quarryWith his han dhe broke a fragmen t.M o ulded it in to a pipe- head ,F i lled the pipe with bark ofwillow,

B reathed upon the n ei ghbori n g forest,M ade its great boughs chafe together ,Till in flame theyburst an d kin dled ;An d erect upon the moun tai n s ,Gitobe M an ito ,

the mighty ,Smoked the calumet

,the Peace- Pipe,

As a sign al to the n atio n s);All the tribes beheld the sign al ,An d they stood there o n the meadowWith their weapo n s an d their war gear ,Wildlyglarin g at eachother ;I n their faces stern defian ce,I n their hearts the feuds ofages,The hereditary hatred ,The an cestral th irst of ven gean ce.

The Creator of the n ation sL ooked upo n them with compassion

S pake to them with voice majestic

As the soun d ofman ywaters,Fallin g in to deep abysses

JUP I TE R p Luvrus,THE HI N DU I N DRA . 1

I n the E pic ofB abylon ,as un ear thed with the tablets. I zdubar i s the fire- kin g of

Babel,iden tified with N imrod (Nin ip , N ergal, Hercules). Hercules belon gs to the

Amer ican con stellatio n s, an d thus Hercules- I zdubar , the fire—kin g, appears in N orthAmerican I n dian legen d as I shkoodah. Compare Hamilton ’s E pic ofB abylon .

1“A n d the appearan ce of the glory of the L o rd was like a devourin g fire o n the

top ofthe moun t.” (E x . xxiv.)Thus the PeacePipe is a remin der an d a warn in g ofa fo rmerman ifestation ofdivin e

displeasure at war.

I The astron omical sign ofthe win gs co n n ects this symbol with the lan d shadowedwith win gs

,

” i.s., Mero z - Amer ica.

116 N E W LIGHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D.

Warn in g, chidin g , spake in thi s wiseI am weary of yo ur quarrels ,Weary ofyo ur wars an d blo odshed ,

Therefo re , he at peace hen cefo rward,I wi ll sen d a Prophet to you,

A Deliverer of the n atio n s,Who shall g uide you an d shal l teach you.

Bathe n ow in the stream beforeyou,

Wash the blood stain s from yo ur weapon s.Then upo n the gro un d the warriors,Threw their weapon s an d their war gear,L eaped in to the rushing fiber ,Clear an d limpidfrom thefootp rin tsOfthe Master ofLife, descen din g.

Da/rk below themflowed thewater ,Boiled an d stained withstreaks of Crimson ,

Asifblood weremin gled withit.F rom the river came the warriors,

Clean an d washedfrom all their war pain t;The Great S pirit, the creator,Smi led upon his hel pless children IAn d in si len ce all the warriorsBroke the red sto n e of the quarrySmoothed an d formed it in to Peace-P ipes,With the M aster ofL ife, ascen din g ,Through the doorways of the heaven s ,Van i shed from before their faces.I n the smoke that ro lled aroun dhim,

The Pukwan a of the Peace- Pipe f

The above I n dian accoun t suggests that as between immer sion an d sprin klin g inbaptism ,

the N ew Testamen t immer sio n commemorates salvation through water, an dmaybe accepted as a sign thereof;whereas the sprin klin g of the Old Testamen t may

in dicate the descen t of the water s of the deluge fr om the skies (the rain s of Plato bywhich A tlan tis was destroyed) . I mmersion does n ot in dicate that the deluge wascaused o therwise than accordin g to the n ow gen erally received hypothesis ofa. shiftin gofthe waters already on the surface ofthe globe o r even by a local freshet in Judea.(This is about the view ofthe deluge, which, first advan ced by sceptics an d ration alists,an d gradually succumbed to by P ro testan t commen tar ies an d clergy, was flat- footedlyadvocated at the R oman Catho lic Summer S choo l of 1893 , by a promin en t speaker,who se en lighten ed v iews were immediately thereafter wired to all parts of this coun try,if n o t the globe l) The Old Testamen t spr in klin g would thus represen t the descen t ofthe waters ofthe deluge ; the N ew Testamen t baptism o r immersion the resurrectionfrom a watery tomb of the survivo r s ofthe deluge.t The report of M iss F letcher‘s address, quo ted on page 111, con cludes as fol

lows“At theclose ofthe address

,M iss F letcher an d Mr. La Flesobe san g an I n dian

118 N E W LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAM ID .

This place is great (n ot in histo ry , fo r there is n o n e of it,

but) in traditio n s an d sto ries , ofwhichthis Western wo rld is

full an d rich . Here,acco rdin g to their traditio n s , happen ed

the mysterious birthof the red pipe,which has blown its

fumes of peace an d war to the remo test co rn ers of the co n tin en t which has visited every warrio r

,an d passed through its

redden ed stem the irrevo cable oath ofwar an d deso latio n . An d

here also the peace - breathin g calumet was bo rn an d frin gedwith the eagle’s quills

,which has shed its thrillin g fumes

o ver the lan d,an d so o thed the fury ofthe relen tless savage.

“The Great Spirit at an an cien t perio dhere called the I n d

ian n atio n s together , an d, stan din g o n the precipice of ther ed pipesto n e ro ck , broke from its wall a piece

, an d made a

huge pipe by turn in g it in hishan d , which he smoked o verthem

,an d to the n o rth

,the so uth

,the east

,an d the west

,an d

to ld them that this sto n e was red,that it was their flesh

,

that they must use it fo r their pipes ofpeace,that it belo n ged

to them all,an d that the war - club an d scalpin g - kn ife must n o t

be raised o n its groun d. At the last whiff of his pipe hishead wen t in to a great clo ud

,an d the who le surface of the

ro ck fo r several m iles was melted an d glazed two great o ven swere o pen ed ben eath ,

an d two women (guardian spirits of thep lace) en tered them in a blaze of fire ;an d they are heard

there yet (Tso -mec- cos- tee an d Tso -me - co s- te - wo n - dee) , an swer.

in g to the in vo catio n s of the high priests o r medicin e—men,

who co n sult them when they are visito rs to this sacred place.

“ Near this spo t al so,o n a high mo un d , is the Thun der ’s

Nest n id - du Ton n ere where a very small bird sits upo n hereggs durin g fair weather , an d the skies are ren t with bo lts of

thun der at the approach ofa sto rm,which is o ccasio n ed by the

hatchin g ofher bro od. (Pleiades’ Hen .) This bird is eter

n al,an d in capable of repro ducin g her own species : she has

o ften been seen by the medicin e—men,an d is about as large as

the en d of. the little fin ger . [fer mate is a serp en t, who se fieryto n gue destro ys the youn g o n es as so o n as they are hatched

,

an d Zhefiery n oisedarts thr oughthe skies. (See co ckatrice,p .

Such are a few of the stories of this famed lan d,which of

itself,in its beauty an d lovelin ess , witho ut the aid oftraditio n

P YRAMID OR L E API N G ROCK . 119

ary fame, would be appropriately den omin ated a paradise .

Whether it has been an I n dian Eden or n o t, o r whether thethun derbo lts of the I n dian Jupiter are actually fo rged here, itis n evertheless a place ren own ed in I n dian heraldry an d traditio n

,which I hope I maybe able to fathom an d chro n icle ,

as

explan ato ry ofman y ofmy an ecdo tes an d traditio n ary super

stitio n s of I n dian histo ry , which I have given ,an d am givin g ,

to the wo rld. With my excellen t compan io n I am en camped

o n,an d writin g from,

the very ro ck where the Great Spiritsto od when he co n secrated the p ip e of p eace, by mo uldin g itfrom the ro ck

,an d smokin g it over the co n gregated n atio n s

that were assembled abouthim .

’

The ro ck o n which I sit to

write is the summit of a precipice thirty feet high , exten din gtwo miles in len gth an d much ofthe way po lished, as if a liquidglazin ghad been poured o ver its surface. No t far from us ,in the so lid ro ck

,are the deep impressed ‘ fo o tsteps of the

Great Spirit ’

(in the fo rm ofa track ofa large bird) , where hefo rmerly sto o d when the blo o d ofthe buffaloes thathe was devourin g ran in to the ro cks an d made them red. At a few yardsfrom us leaps a beautiful little stream from the to p of theprecipice in to the deep basin below. Here

,amid ro cks of the

loveliest hues but wildest co n tour,is seen the po o r I n dian p er

fo rmin g ablutio n ;an d at a little distan ce beyo n d o n theplain

,at the base of five huge gran ite boulders

,he is humbly

propitiatin g the guardian spirits of the place ,by sacrifices of

tobacco,en treatin g fo r permissio n to take away a small piece

ofthe red sto n e fo r a pipe.

“ Further alo n g,an d o ver an exten ded plain

,are seen ,

like

gOphir hills , their excavatio n s,an cien t an d recen t

,an d o n the

surface of the ro cks,various marks an d their sculptured hi

eroglyphics— their wako n s,to tems

,an d medicin es—subjects

n umerous an d in terestin g fo r the an tiquary o r the merelycurious . Graves

,moun ds

,an d an cien t fo rtificatio n s that lie in

sight—the pyramid o r leap in g rock an d its legen ds— togetherwith traditio n s

,n ovel an d n umero us

,an d a descriptio n

,graph

ical an d geo lo gical , of this stran ge place ,have all been sub

jects that have passed rapidly thro ugh my co n templatio n ,an d

will be given in future epistles .

120 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D.

On our way to this place, myEn glish compan io n an dmyself were arrested by a rascally ban d ofthe Sioux, an d held induran ce vile, for havin g dared to approach the sacredfoun tain

of the p ip e Their superstitio n was sen sibly touched,for we

were persistin g , in the mo st perempto ry terms,in the deter

min atio n to visit this their greatest medicin e (mystery) placewhere, it seems , theyhad o ften reso lved n o white man sho uldever be allowed to go . They to o k us to be ‘

oflicers sen t byGovern men t to see what this place was wo rth ,

’

etc. As ‘ thisred sto n e was a part of their fiesh, ’ it would be sacrilegiousfor white man to to uch or take it away a ho le wo uld bemade in their flesh , an d the blo o d could n ever be made to stoprun n in g.

’

“I have

,in fo rmer epistles

,several times spoken ofthe red

pipes ofthe I n dian s which are fo un d in almo st every tribe of

I n dian s o n the co n tin en t ;an d in every in stan ce have, I ven ture to say,

been brought from the Coteau des Prairies,in as

much as n o tribe of I n dian s that I have yet visited have everapprised me ofan y o ther source than this ;an d the sto n e fromwhich they are all man ufactured is of the same characterexactly, an d differen t from an y kn own min eral compoun d ever

yet disco vered in an y part of Europe o r o ther parts of theAmerican Co n tin en t . I n my I n dian Museum there can always

be seen a great man y beautiful specimen s of this min eralselected o n the spo t , by myself, embracin g all ofits n umerousvarieties an d I challen ge the wo rld to pro duce an ythin g likeit

,except it be from the same lo cality .

“The Sioux have laid en tire claim to this quarry ;an d as it

is in the cen tre of their coun try , an d they are mo re powerfulthan an y o ther tribes , they are able successfully to preven tan y access to it. That this place sho uld have been visited forcen turies past by all the n eighbo rin g tribes , who have hiddenthe war - club as they approached it , an d stayed the cruelties ofthe scalpin g - kn ife,

un der the fear ofthe ven gean ce ofthe GreatSpirit

,who '

overlo oks it,will n o t seem stran ge o r un n atural

when their religio n an d superstitio n s are kn own .

That such has been the custom ,there is n o t a shadow of

doubt ; an d that even so recen tly as to have been witn essed by

122 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GR E A T P YRAMI D .

their an cesto rs,is smoked by them as the symbo l of peace,

an d the eagle’s quill deco rates the head of the brave.

’

Tradition of the Sioux — Befo re the creatio n of man,the

Great Spirit (who se tracks are yet to be seen o n the sto n es atthe Red Pipe ,

in the fo rm ofthe tracks ofa large bird) used toslay the buffalo es

,an d eat them o n the ledge ofthe R edRo cks ,

o n the to p ofthe Coteau desPrairies , an d their blo od, run n in go n the ro cks

,turn ed them red. On e day,

when a large sn akehad crawled in to the n est of the bird to eat his eggs

, o n e of

the eggs hatched out in a clap of thun der,an d the Great

Spirit,catchin g ho ld ofa piece of the pipesto n e to throw at

the sn ake,mo ulded it in to a man . This man

’s feet grew fastin the groun d

,wherehe sto o d fo r man y ages

,like a great tree

,

an d therefo rehe grew very o ld ;he was o lder than an hun dredmen at the presen t day;an d at last an o ther tree grew up bythe side ofhim, when a large sn ake ate them bo th offat thero o ts

,an d they wan dered offtogether from these have sprun g

all the people that n ow in habit the earth .

‘Am o n gst the Sioux of the Mississippi,an d who live in

the regio n ofthe Red Pipesto n e Quarry, I foun d the fo llowin gan d n ot less stran ge traditio n o n the same subject :

Marry ages after the red men were made,when all the

differen t tribes were at war , the Great Spirit sen t run n ers , an dcalled them all together at the Red Pipe. He sto o d o n the to pof the ro cks

,an d the red people were assembled in in fin ite

n umbers o n the plain s below. He to o k out ofthe ro ck a pieceof the red sto n e ,

an d made a large pipe ;an d smoked it o verthem all to ld them that it was part oftheir flesh ; that thoughthey were at war , they mustmeet at this place as frien ds ;that itbelo n ged to them all that theymust make their calumets fromit an d smoke them to him when ever they wished to appeasehim o r get his go odwill . The smoke from his big pipe ro lledo ver them all

,an dhe disappeared in its clo ud at the last whiff

of his pipe a blaze of fire ro lled o ver the ro cks , an d meltedtheir surface. At that momen t two squaws wen t in a blaze of

fire un der the two medicin e - ro cks , where they remain to thisday,

an d must be co n sulted an d propitiated when ever thepipesto n e is to be taken away.

THE PI PE S TON E QUARR Y. 193

The fo llowin g speech ofaMan dan,which wasmade to me

in the Man dan village four years sin ce,after I had pain ted his

picture,I have copied from my n o te- bo ok as co rroborative of

the same factsMy bro ther

, you have mademypicture an d I like itmuch .

My frien ds tell me they can see the eyes move,an d it must be

very go od, it must be partly alive. I am glad it is do n e ,

though man y ofmy people are afraid. My bro ther,this pipe

which I give you,I bro ught from a high moun tain

,it is tow

ard the risin g sun . Man y were the pipes that we brought fromthere

,an d we brought them away in peace. We left our totems

o r marks o n the ro cks ;we cut them deep in the sto n es , an dthey are there n ow. The Great Spirit to ld all n atio n s to meetthere in peace

,an d all n atio n s hid the war - club an d the toma

hawk. The Da - co - tahs,who are our en emies , are very stro n g

they have taken up the tomahawk,an d the blo od of our war

rio rs has run o n the ro cks . My frien d,we wan t to visit our

medicin es our pipes are o ld an d worn out. My frien d,I wish

you to speak to our Great Father about this.’“The chief of the Pun chas, o n the Upper Missouri

,also

made the fo llowin g allusio n to this pl ace , in a speech whichhe made to me o n the o ccasio n of presen tin g me a very han dsome pipe about fo ur years sin ce

My frien d,this pipe

,which I wish you to accept , was

dug from the groun d,an d cut an d po lished as you n ow see it

,

by my han ds . I wish you to keep it,an d when vou smoke

through it,reco llect that this red sto n e is a part of o ur flesh .

This is o n e of the last thin gs we can ever give away. Our

en emies,the Sio ux

,have raised the red flag ofblo o d over the

Pipesto n e Quarry,an d our medicin es there are tro dden un der

fo o t by them . The Sioux are man y,an d we can n o t go to the

moun tain ofthe red pipe . We have seen all n atio n s smo kin gtogether at that place

,but

,my bro ther ,

it is n o t so n ow .

’

“On my return from the Pipesto n e Quarry, o n e of the o ld

chiefs of the Sacs, o n seein g some specimen s of the sto n e

which I brought with me from that place,observed as fo llows

“ ‘

My frien d, when I was youn g,I used to go with o ur

youn g men to the mo un tain of the Red Pipe,an d dig out

124 N E W L I GHT F R OJII THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

pieces fo r our pipes. We do n o t go n ow an d our red pipes ,as you see

,are few . The Da - cotahs have spilled the blo o d of

r ed men o n that place,an d the Great Spirit is offen ded. The

white traders have to ld them to draw their bows up o n us whenwe go there they have offered us man y ofthe pipes fo r sale

,

but we do n o t wan t to smoke them,fo r we kn ow that the Great

S pirit is offen ded . My mark is o n the ro cks in man y places,

but I shall n ever see them again . They lie where the GreatS pirit sees them

,for his eye is o ver that place,he sees every

thin g that is here.

’

The po sitio n of the Pipesto n e Quarry is in a directio nn early west from the Fall ofSt . An tho n y

,at a distan ce ofthree

hun dred m iles , o n the summit of the dividin g ridge betweenthe St . Peter’s an d the Missouri rivers

,bein g about equidistan t

from either . This dividin g ridge is den omin ated by theFren ch ,

the Coteau des Prairies , an d the Pipesto n e Quarry iss ituated n ear its so uthern extremity

,an d co n sequen tly n o t ex

actly o n its highest elevatio n,as its gen eral co urse is n o rth an d

south , an d its southern extremity termin ates in a gradual slope.

The red pipesto n e,I co n sider , will take its place amo n gst

min erals as an in terestin g subject of itself ; an d the Coteaudes Prair ies will become hereafter an importan t theme fo r ge

o logists n o t o n ly from the fact that this is the on ly kn ownlo cality ofthat min eral , but from o ther phen omen a relatin g toit. The sin gle fact ofsuch a table ofquartz , in ho rizo n tal strata,

r estin g o n this elevated plateau, is of itself,in my opin io n

,a

very in terestin g subject fo r in vestigatio n ,an d o n e which calls

upo n the scien tific wo rld fo r a co rrect theo ry with regard to

the time when,an d the man n er in which ,

this fo rmation waspro duced. That it is of a seco n dary character , an d of a sedimen tary depo sit

,seems eviden t an d that ithas withsto od the

fo rce ofthe diluvial curren t,while the great valley ofthe Mis

souri,from this very wall of ro cks to the Ro cky Moun tain s

,

has been excavated, an d its débris carried to the o cean

,there

is also n ot a shadow of doubt ;which opin io n I co n fiden tlyadvan ce o n the autho rity ofthe fo llowin g remarkable facts

At the base ofthe wall , an d within a few rods ofit, an d on

the very groun d where the I n dian s dig fo r the red ston e, rests

126 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

o ther,without the existen ce of an o ther boulder within man y

miles ofthem . There are thousan ds an d ten s of thousan ds ofbo ulders scattered o ver the prairies , at the base of the 06.

teau,o n either side, an d so throughout the valley of the St.

Peter’s an d Mississippi , which are also subjects of very greatin terest an d impo rtan ce to scien ce, in asmuch as they presen tto the wo rld a vast variety ofcharacters axfljeacho n e, tho ughstrayed away from its origin al po sitio n ,

bears in co n testablepro o f ofthe character ofits n ative bed. The tract of coun trylyin g between the St . Peter ’s River an d the Coteau

,over which

we passed,presen ts in n umerable specimen s of this kin d an d

n ear the base ofthe Coteau they are strewed over the prairiein co un tless n umbers

,presen tin g an almo st in credible variety

of rich an d beautiful co lo rs : an d un doubtedly traceable (ifthey can be traced) to separate an d distin ct beds .

The glazed o r po lished surface ofthe quartz - ro cks at thePipesto n e Quarry ,

I co n sider a very in terestin g subject,an d

o n e which will excite hereafter a variety of theo ries,as to the

man n er in which it has been pro duced an d the causes which.

have led to such sin gular results . The quartz is of a clo se

grain an d exceedin gly hard,elicitin g the mo st brillian t sparks

from steel ;an d in mo st places,where expo sed to the sun an d

the air,has a high po lish o n its surface ,

en tirely beyo n d an yresults which could have been pro duced by diluvial actio n

,

bein g p erfectly glazed as ifby ign itio n . I was n o t sufficien tlyparticular in my examin atio n s to ascertain whether an y partsofthe surface ofthese ro cks un der the groun d

,an d n o t expo sed’

to the actio n ofthe air,were thus affected

,which wo uld affo rd

an impo rtan t argumen t in fo rmin g a co rrect theo ry with regard:

to it an d it may also be a fact ofsimilar impo rtan ce that thispo lish do es n o t exten d o ver the who le wall o r area

,but is dis

tributed o ver it in parts an d sectio n s,o ften disappearin g sudt .

den ly, an d reappearin g again,even where the character an d ex

p o sure of the ro cks is the same an d un broken . I n gen eral,

the parts an d po in ts mo st pro jectin g an d expo sed bear thehighest po lish , which would n aturally be the case whether itwas produced by ign itio n o r by the actio n ofthe air an d sun .

I t would seem almo st an impo ssibility that the air,passin g;

A N E W MIN ERAL COMPOUND . 127

these pro jectio n s fo r a series ofcen turies , could have produced

so high a po lish o n so hard a substan ce an d it seems equallyun accoun table that this effect could have been pro duced inthe o ther way,

in the total absen ce of all ign eousmatter .

*

I have broken offspecimen s an d bro ught them home,which

certain ly bear as high a po lish an d lustre o n the surface as a

piece ofmelted glass an d then,as these ro cks have un do ubt

edlybeen fo rmed where they n ow lie,it must be admitted that

this stran ge effect on their surfacehas been pro duced either bythe actio n of the air an d sun

,o r by ign eous in fluen ce an d if

by the latter course,there is n o o ther co n clusio n we can come

to than that these results are vo lcan ic that this wallhas o n ceformed the side of a crater

, an d that the pipesto n e ,lyin g in

horizo n tal strata, is fo rmed of the lava whichhas issued fromit. I am stro n gly in clin ed to believe

,however

,that the fo rmer

suppositio n is the correct o n e ; an d that the pipesto n e,which

differs from all kn own specimen s of lava,is a n ew variety of

steatite,an d will be foun d to be a subject ofgreat in terest an d

o n e worthy of a careful an alysis. Dr. Jackso n , of Bo sto n ,

o n e of our best min eralogists an d chemists,to whom I sen t .

some specimen s,pro n oun ced it ‘

a n ew min eral comp oun d ,n ot

steatite, isharder than gyp sum ,an d softer than carbon ate oflime.’ ”T

A storm offire swept o ver the area.

1" Chemical An alysis of the R ed P ipeston e,brought by George Catlin ,

from therCoteau des Prairies in 183 6

SilicaA lum in a.

M agn esiaCarbon ate of lime

Peroxide of ironOxide ofman gan ese

L o ss (probably magn esia)

Over again st the meteoric theory ofL o ckyer an dG. H. Darwin,is that ofS tan islaus

Muen é er, of which a commission of the Paris A cademy said

,thathe was justified in

con cludin g “ that all these masses on ce belon ged to a co n siderable globe [or two ,Quan an d Habel “ like the earth, havin g true geologic epo chs, an d that later it wasdecompo sed in to separate fragmen ts. (Ho lden :

“A stron omical Progress, ” 1881.

quoted by McLen n an ; Co smic Compare page 25 of the presen t wo rk.

128 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT PYRAM I D .

Captain Walker discovered in 1850, o n the ban ks of theCo lo rado Chiquito , a regular citadel , situated in the cen tre of

a town,the ruin s ofwhich exten d fo r mo re than a m ile, an d of

which the streets,run n in g at right an gles with each o ther

,are

still recogn izable.

“ A sto rm of fire,

”he says , “had passedo ver the town ; the sto n es are calcin ed by the flames the veryro ck from which the chief buildin g rises bears traces of

fusio n everythin g testifies to the in ten sity ofthe heat.Gov. Prin ce, ofN ew Mexico , after a lecture o n the Pueblo

I n dian s,N ov . 19th, 1891, authorized the writer to say thathe

had observed everywhere the actio n offire in the o ld ruin edcities as described by Capt. Walker in the in stan ce abo vecited. The so urce of that fire is the problem of the who leregion . Thus the mysteries of the Pueblo I n dian s in vo lve

p erpetual fire [fallen from heaven ] , dan ces [circlin g plan ets] ,an d clown s [disorderly devilish powers made ridiculous].

When at last the sto n es an d clay ceased to fall , an d thefire exhausted itself

,an d the remn an t ofman kin d were able

to dig their way out, to what an awful wreck did they return !I n stead of the fair face of the wo rld as they kn ew it

,they go

fo rth upo n a wasted,an un kn own lan d , covered with o cean s

o f mud an d sto n es ;the very face of the coun try chan ged,lakes

,rivers , hills , all swept away an d lo st. They wan der n u

der the shadow of an awful darkn ess,which kn ows n o mo rn

in g,n o stars

,n o mo o n a darkn ess lighted o n ly by electrical

discharges from the abyss of clouds,with roars of thun der of

which we can form n o co n ceptio n . The win ds are cyclo n es ,the electricity is appallin g . The wo rld is m ore deso late thanthe caves from which they have escaped . The fruit - trees are

swept away,the cultivated fields are buried deep in drifts of

mud an d gravel . The people are o ppressed with hun ger thatkn ows n o t where to turn ,

with fear that shrin ks befo re thewhirlin g blasts

,the ro llin g thun der , the sho cks of blin din g

lightn in g. The an cien t No rth American To ltecs said thatafter the fall of the fire from heaven

,the people emergin g

from the caves wan dered o n e hun dred an d four,years, sufferin g

from n akedn ess,hun ger , an d co ld , o ver man y lan ds , acro ss ex

pan ses of sea,an d through un to ld hardships . The sun had,

130 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E AT P YRAM I D .

These high places ofthe dwellers in clefts of the ro ck inN ew Mexico are well kn o wn to American archmo logists. I n

the summer of1892,a youn g man ofthe n ame ofMo rriso n , so

journ in g n ear Tres Piedreas, New Mexico,attempted to climb

to the to p of an immen se pile of ro cks from which the towntakes its n ame. The three heads in questio n are huge cliffs

,

which stan d hun dreds of feet abo ve the surroun din g coun try,

an d o n to p ofwhich can be seen the ruin s ofan cien t cliffdwellin gs. Mo rriso n was impressed with the idea that with timean d patien ce the ascen t

,hitherto deemed impo ssible

,could be

accomplished , an d probably discoveries made which wouldgreatly aid tho se who are studyin g the habits of the an cien traces which left so man y sign s oftheir civilizatio n in this country. I t to ok eighty - three days to traverse the three hun dredan d fifty feet from the base to the summit

,but his labo rs were

well repaid, fo rhe foun d the houses ofthe cliff- dwellers,an d in

them the uten sils used by the former o ccupan ts . The ho useswere in tact, j ust as theyhad been left when some great co n vulsio n ofn aturehad to rn away a part of the ridge an d left theimmen se heads stan din g in the air

,an dhe fo un d ev iden ce that

when the co n vulsio n o ccurred , man y of the in habitan ts of theplace were o n the top ,

an d were either killed or died ofstarva

tio n,bein g cut off from all supplies . Remain s ofbo n es were

foun d,but so decayed in the lo n g time which must have

elapsed sin ce the cliffhad fallen that they crumbled at a to uch .

I n o n e place,however

,the imprin t ofa man

’s fo rm was plain lyto be seen wherehehad been lyin g, covered by the dust whichhad risen from the mass of ro cks an d dirt which wen t downwhen the clifffell . The dusthad co vered the bo dy completelyan d packed aro un d it un til it preserved the shape by the same

pro cess which preserved the fo rms of tho se who per ished inthe ruin s ofPompeii an d Herculan eum.

This co rrobo rates the further statemen ts ofJeremiah

M ake deso late over them dothhe n ot their habitationF rom the n o i se of their fal l hath the earth shaken .

The cry—at the sea ofSuphi s its vo i ce heard .L 0, as an eag

’

ehe cometh up an d dieth .

"

THE M YS TE R I E S OF E GYP T. 13 1

Ever sin ce that dreadful n ight between the meridian s of

Caprico rn us Pan,the world has po ssessed the wo rd pan ic ,

sign ifyin g primarily “ un expected terro r by n ight.

An d the word ofthe Lo rd came un to me the secon d time,say

in g, What seest thou An d I said,A seethin g p o t do I see an d

the fron t thereo f is turn ed from the n orth . An d the L ord saidun to me

,Out of the n orth shal l the evi l break forthover all the

in habitan ts of the lan d.“ At that time shal l be an n oun ced to thi s people an d to Jerusa

lem ,a dry wi n d from the moun tai n - peaks in the wildern ess

(Amerisque h ighlan ds) , com in g o n the road to the daughter ofmypeople n o t to wi n n ow,

n or to clean se the com ;A stro n g win d fromthese places shall come un to me n ow also will I myself pro n oun cej udgmen t again st them . Behold

,l ike clouds shall he come up ,

an d like a whirlwin d shal l be his chariots ;swifter than eaglesarehishorses. W0 un to us ! for we are wasted .

F or a voice declareth from Dan , an d publi sheth un happin essfrom the mo un tain ofE phraim .

I am shaken at the very chambers of my heart I can n o t remain silen t ; because at the so un d of the com et , hast tho u heard ,0 my so ul , the alarm ofwar . R uin upon ruin i s cal led out for thewhole lan d is wasted ; sudden ly are my ten ts wasted an d in a mo

men t my curtain s. How lo n g shal l I see the stan dard , hear theso un d of the com et ? I look at the earth

,an d ,

10,i t i s without

form an d v o id an d toward the heaven s . an d their light is gon e.

I lo ok at the mo un tain s,an d

,10

,they tremble, an d all the hills

are mo ved. I look,an d

,10

,there i s n o man , an d all the birds of

the heaven s are fled. I look , an d ,lo , the fruitful coun try is a

wildern ess,an d all its cities are laid waste at the presen ce of the

L ord , because of the fiercen ess ofhis an ger .

“ An d thou,O wasted o n e, what wilt tho u do ? Thoughthou

clothe thyself withscarlet, thoughthou ador n thyself withgold. in

vain shalt thou make thyself beautiful ." (Jerem iah i. , iv .)

That the scar let (Saturn ,Satan as o r Shawn ees) an d gold are

here in tro duced to determin e the lo cality to which allusio n ismade

,appears plain ly from Plutarch .

*

The disaster to o k place in the autumn . At Hull,En glan d

,

fo r in stan ce,in 1867 , there was disco vered a submerged fo rest

bedded in peat. The trees fell in situ,withquan tities of n uts.

I n the mysteries ofEgypt,while light ruled

,the pure soul

Compare p. 193 . Saturn buried ben eath gold.

13 2 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

was in n o dan ger,but when the darkn ess came I n o n e dread

ful n ight,

” says So lo n to Plato ) , when the etern al waters whichflow alon g the vaulted heaven s fall in gigan tic cascades adownthe west (the aqueo us rin g of the earth co llapsin g upo n Mt .Meru

,America) , the soul fo llowed the sun an d o ther lumi

n aries in to darkn ess. At in tervals gigan tic serpen ts barred theway,

which led through regio n s full offlame an d fire,peopled

by hideous mo n sters who se office was to to rture the damn ed.

Here the soun d was as an immen se hummin g ofwasps ; yo nder it was as the lamen tatio n of women fo r their husban ds

,

an d the howlin g of the beasts for their mates ; elsewhere itwas as the ro llin g ofthe thun der .

From the sacred bo ok ofthe Quiches we learn that the candidates fo r in itiatio n to the Mysteries were made to cro ss tworivers

, o n e of mud,the o ther of blo o d (the Exo dus) , befo re

they reached the four ro ads (zo diacal quarters) where thepriests awaited them. The cro ssin g of the rivers was full ofdan ger . Then they j ourn eyed alo n g the four ro ads that led towhere the coun cil

,compo sed of twelve veiled priests (twelve

zo diacal sign s o r man sio n s , twelve tribes,twelve apo stles

,

twelve great go ds ofBabylo n ian Zodiac) awaited them.

Then they were tempted to seat themselves o n a sto n e thatwas burn in g ho t (the Lo rd rain edho t sto n es upo n the earthin Jo shua’s lo n g day). Next

,they were co n ducted to the

Dark House (sun ,mo o n ,

an d stars blo tted out), where theyhad to pass the n ight an d submit to the seco n d trial . Alighted to rch of pin e wo o d an d a cigar were given to each

,to

be kept burn in g through the n ight witho ut, un der pen alty of

death ,becomin g either extin guished o r co n sumed. (Perpetual

fires .) The third trial was in the House of Spears,the can di

dates defen din g themselves durin g a who le n ight again st thebest spearmen

,selected o n e fo r each can didate. (Thy spears ,

arrows , flin ts, etc.,have go n e over me. On the so - called

battle - field of ages ”

in Peru,where tho usan ds of skeleto n s

were foun d, it was remarked with asto n ishmen t that every skullhad been woun ded by a flin t driven down through it from thetop . Elsewhere we are to ld that a Peruvian kin g was reviewin g his tro o ps , when sudden ly a star in creased pro digiously in

13 4 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

Third Hour . The Great Wo rk The serpen ts , the do gs ,an d fire. The Neophyte must be ready mo rally to make a

complete sacrifice ofhis perso n ality.

Fo urth Hour . Death . The Neophyte wan ders in the sep

ulchres,an d it will in j urehim he will experien ce ho rro r an d

fear ofvisio n s.” Mo rally,the Neophyte dies to o rdin ary life

,

to en ter the spiritual life. The foun datio n s of the Un iverse“are,

“n ow reached ;the Neophyte n ow lo ses the earth to laun ch

out in to the o cean ofspace.

Fifth Ho ur . The two urn s (terrestrial an d celestial fluids) .The waters above the heaven s .”Sixth Hour . Typho n (the electric whirlwin d). Here o n e

must remain quiet,immovable through fear . Un pro tected

the Neophyte expo ses himself to the fo rmidable double fluidcurren t ofcelestial space

,by which the ign o ran t o r impruden t

is carried away without mercy.

Seven th Hour . The Lightn in g—struck tower . Fire comfo rts every livin g creature

,an d if some priest

,himself a pure

man,purlo in an d use it

,ifhe blen d it with ho ly o il, co n secrate

it, an d then an o in t some ailin g limb with it

,the malady willbe

cured.

”

The irresistible curren thas touched the man . I fhebe impure

,he is threaten ed with diso rgan izatio n . I f

, o n theco n trary

,he be wo rthy of the higher regio n s, this baptism of

fire ren dershim o n e ofthe Magi he becomes a Therapeut .Eighth Hour. The Star ofthe Magi . The astral virtues

ofthe elemen ts,ofseed of every kin d.

” This is the regio n of

the prin ciples of the so lar system ;in it life becomes clear ;its distributio n from the so lar cen tre to all the plan ets

, an d

their recipro cal in fluen ces .Nin th Hour . The Twilight . No thin g is fin ished here.

The in itiate n ow exten ds his perceptio n s beyo n d our so lar system,

“ beyo n d the Zodiac he is in sight of the I n fin ite he .

touches the limits of the in telligible wo rld ;the Divin e Lightbegin s to show itself.Ten thHour . The Resplen den t Light. The gates ofhea

ven are open ,an d man is bo rn again .

”

The spiritual sun r isesfo rhim ;by regen eratio n he en ters the Divin eWo rld in whichman dies n o more.

THE BOOK OF E N OGH. 13 5

Eleven th Hour . TheAwaken in g ofthe Dead. The A ngels ,the Cherubim ,

an d the Seraphim fly with rustlin g win gs thereis joyin heaven ,

the earth rises,an d the Sun

,which issues from

Adam [Adam K admo n ,the Macro co sm] . This is the hie

rarchy of the Divin e Wo rld,which appears upo n n ew earths

an d n ew heaven s. [See Bo o k ofRevelatio n ]Twelfth Ho ur. The Crown of the Magi . The coho rts of

fire rest . (Compare Papus :“The Taro t [see To rahl.i“W ”

No eviden ce ofan cien t even ts is so stro n g as festivals an d

ceremo n ies to preserve their remembran ce.

Acco rdin g to St . Augustin e,the Bo ok ofEn o ch was rejected

from the Can o n owin g to its to o great an tiquity. There wasn o room fo r the even ts n o ticed in it within the limit of the4004 years B . o . assign ed to the wo rld from its creatio n . Ori

gen an d Clemen t ofAlexan dria held the bo ok ofEn o ch in thehighest esteem . Origen

,livin g in the seco n d cen tury of the

Christian era,men tio n s it as an an cien t an d ven erable work.

(Comp .

“ Secret Do ctrin e,ii .

,

The Biblical commen tato r,E . B. Latch

,autho r of Review

of the Ho ly Bible,

”

I n dicatio n s of Gen esis,

” Exo dus,

“Job,

"etc.

,writes

“The I n dicatio n s of‘Paul’s Epistle to the Roman s ’ call fo r

the years from the begin n in g of the creatio n of the wo rld.

This vast period—an d I do n o t seehow I can chan ge the n um

ber covers abo ut years by Bible chro n o logy .

That which the Bible in dicated as Time,however

,is co vered

by the Four Ages ofM an ;that is , a time,times

, a half time

an d a half time,fo ur times in all.

”

M ourn ed , faded , hath the lan d [ofCapricorn us] lan guished an dfaded , utterly broken down it hath been . an d become a deso lation ;an d as a dream . a vi sion ofthe n ight, have become the multitudeof tho se wan to n ly aggressi n g again st the lan d ofAries .

Yet utterly fo rgo tten the wildern ess is n o t,n o r its co n stel

latio n , for amo n g the Hebrews the man date was issued :

An d Aaro n shall lay both his han ds upo n the head of the livegoat, an d co n fess overhim all the sin s of I srael [E l- Osiris - L ’

azarus] an d all their tran sgression s in their sin s, puttin g them upo n

136 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT PYRAM I D .

the head ofthe goat, an d shal l sen dhim away by the han d ofa fit.man i n to the wildern ess. An d the goat shal l bear upo n him all

their i n iquities i n to a lan d n ot in habited .

”

R ightly says Latch ,in his pro fo un d an d spiritual Review

ofthe Ho ly Bible ?’

(Lippin co tt ,This is a type ofthe co llectio n an d destruction ofin iquity.

I t is expressly stated that the in iquity is bo rn e un toa lan d n o t in habited ; therefo re it can fin d n o restin g—place

,

n o thin g to fall upo n ,n o thin g to bear it , n o thin g to tran smit it.

The lan d is un in habited, it is a vo id, it is in ert , an emptin esswherein dwelleth n o thin g an d where n o thin g is

,n o thin g can

exist ; in iquity therefo re is destroyed, it is blo tted out of re

membran ce,its resurrectio n an d retran sm issio n is ren dered

impo ssible, fo r n o way exists whereby it mayreturn , an d in an

un in habited co un try it rests upo n its own base.

”

An d n ow,after a Cen tury ofDisho n o r ”

in the history of‘

the n ew American empire,in respect to the treatmen t of the

I n dian s , the latest descen dan ts of the an cien t escapin g rem

n an t , a treatmen t which has reduced them to such a pitch of

degradatio n that our white desperado es ofthe West so lemn lyassure us that the o n ly go od I n dian is a dead I n dian

, we may

well pause here to co n template the descen dan ts ofthe survivo rsofthe great catastrophe ,

which an n ihilated in a sin gle dreadfuln ight a civilizatio n an d a military power which had pro vedirresistible to all Europe an d Asia. Captain John G. Bo urke

,

Third Cavalry,U. S. A .

,autho r ofthe spir ited bo ok of I n dian .

warfare, en titled : On the Bo rder with Cro ok to

is certain ly competen t to speak ofthe I n dian of to day as helearn ed to kn owhim

,in actual ho stilities. I n that wo rk Cap

tain Bo urke writes“With a stupidity strictly co n sisten t with the who le histo ry

of our con tact with the abo rigin es,the people of the Un ited

States have main tain ed a bitter an d an un relen tin g warfareagain st a people who se n ame was un kn own to them . TheApache is n ot the Apache ;the n ame

‘Apache ’ do es n o t cccur in the lan guage of the Tin n eh

,

’ by which n ame,some of

its varian ts as‘

I n de,Din de

,

’

o r somethin g similar, our I n

dian prefers to design ate himself ‘

The M an .

’

13 8 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EAT P YRAM I D .

that the o n ly go od I n dian was a dead I n dian,an d that the o n ly

use to make ofhim was that ofa fertilizer,an d who

,from study

in g the do cumen ts in the case,an d listen in g little by little

to the savage’s own sto ry ,has arrived at the co n clusio n thatperhaps Pope Paul I I I . was right when he so lemn ly declaredthat the n atives of the N ew Wo rld had so uls an d must betreated as human bein gs , an d admitted to the sacramen ts whenfo un d ready to receive them

,I feel it to be my duty to say that

the Apache has foun d himself in the very best ofcompan ywhen he comm itted an y atro city

,it matters n o thow vile

,an d

that his complete histo ry, if it couldbewritten by himself, wouldn ot be an y special cause of self - complacen cy to such whitemen as believe in a j ust God ,

who will visit the sin s ofparen tsupo n their children even to the third an d fourth gen eratio n .

“Te have become so tho roughly Pecksn ifiian in our selflaudatio n

,in our exaltatio n of our virtues

,that we have be

come groun ded in the erro r of imagin in g that the Americansavage is mo re cruel in his war customs than an yo ther n atio no fthe earthhas been ; this , as I have already in timated

,is a

m isco n ceptio n,an d statistics , fo r such as care to dig them out

,

will pro ve that I am right . The Assyrian s cut their co n queredfo es limb from limb the I sraelites spared n either paren t n o r

child ; the Roman s crucified head down ward the gladiato rswho revo lted un der Spartacus even in the civilized En glan dof the past cen tury, the wretch co n victed oftreaso n was exe

o uted un der circumstan ces of cruelty which would have beento o much fo r the n erves of the Apaches o r Sio ux. I n stan cesin suppo rt of what I here assert crop up all o ver the page of

histo ry the trouble is n ot to discover them,but to keep them

from blin din g the memo ry to matters more pleasan t to re

‘

member . Certain ly,the American aborigin e is n o t in debted

to his pale - faced bro ther,n o matter ofwhat n atio n o r racehe

may be, fo r lesso n s in ten dern ess an d human ity. From themomen t the Castilian lan ded o n the co ast ofthe presen t “

Mexican Republic , there was n o such thin g tho ught of as justicefo r the American I n dian un til the autho rities of the Churchto ok the matter in han d , an d compelled an outward regard fo rthe rights which even an imals have co n ceded to them.

JUS TI CE F OR THE AM E RI CAN I N DI AN . 13 9

Drawin g n earer to our own days , we read the fact , set.

down in the co ldest black an d white , that the state governmen ts ofSo n o ra an d Chihuahua offered an d paid rewards of

three hun dred do llars fo r each scalp ofan Apache, an d we readwithout a tremo r ofho rro r that in dividuals clad in human fo rm—men like the En glishman John so n ,

or the I rishman Glan to n—en tered in to co n tracts to do such blo ody wo rk. John so n ih

vited a large bo dy ofApaches to a feast at the Old San ta RitaMin e— I have seen the exact site— an d while they were eatin g ,open ed upo n them with a field - piece lo aded to the muzzle withn ails

,bullets, an d scrap iro n ,

an d filled the courtyard with dead.

Glan ton was a blackguard who set abo ut arran gin g a peace in

n o rthern Chihuahua. The bleedin g scalps to rn from the headsofthe slain were carried in triumph to the city of Chihuahua,

where the ‘ co n querors were met o utside the city limits by a

processio n ofthe govern o r, all the state dign itaries , an d theclergy

, an d esco rted to the city , where the scalps were n ailedwith fran tic joyto the po rtals ofthe gran d cathedral . Glan to n ,

havin ghad his appetite for blo o d excited,attempted to cro ss.

the Co lo rado River n ear where Fo rt Yuma stan ds ;but theYuma I n dian s, whohad learn ed ofhis pleasan t eccen tricity of

killin g every o n e witho ut distin ctio n of age, sex,o r race

,let

Glan to n an d his comrades get a few yards in to the river an d

then open ed o n them from an ambush in the reeds an d killedevery o n e. An d then there have been Pin o li Treaties

,

’

in

which the Apaches have been in vited to sit down an d eat re

pasts seaso n ed with the exhilaratin g strychn in e. But theApache can n o t read o r write

,an d han d down to po sterity the

sto ry ofhis wro n gs ashe,an dhe alo n e

,kn ows them .

“When the American s en tered the territo ry o ccupied o r

in fested by the Apaches , all accoun ts agree that the Apacheswere frien dly. The statemen ts of Barrett , the commissio n erappo in ted to run the n ew boun dary lin e between the Un itedStates an d Mexico

,are explicit o n this po in t . I n deed

,o n e of

the prin cipal chiefs oftheApaches was an xio us to aid the n ew

comers in advan cin g farther to the south , an d in o ccupyin gmo re ofthe territo ry ofthe Mexican s than was ceded by theGadsden purchase. On e of Barrett ’s teamsters— a Mexican

140 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

teamster n amed Jesus Vasquez— causelessly an d in the co ldest blo o d drew bead upo n a prom in en t Apache warrior an d

sho thim thro ugh the head. The Apaches did n o thin g beyo n dlayin g the who le matter befo re the n ew commissio n er , who sedecisio n they awaited hopefully. Barrett thought that the sumofthirty do llars , deducted from the teamster ’s p ay in mo n thlyin stallmen ts

,was about all that the youn g man

’s life was wo rth.

The Apaches failed to con cur in this estimate,an d to ok to the

war - path an d, to quo te the wo rds ofBarrett, in less than fo rtyeight hours had the who le co un try fo r hun dreds ofmiles inevery directio n o n fire, an d all the settlers that were n o t killedfleein g fo r their lives to the town s o n the Rio Gran de. A better un derstan din g was reached a few years after

,through the

exertio n s ofofficers ofthe stamp of Ewell,who were bo ld in

war but ten der in peace,an d who obtain ed great in fluen ce o ver

a simple race which could respect men who se wo rd was n ot

written in san d.

Gen eral Cro ok believed that the American I n dian was a

human bein g gifted with the same godlike apprehen sio n as thewhite man

,an d likehim in spired by n oble impulses. Born

free as an eagle,he will n ot to lerate restrain t, will n o t bro ok

in justice therefo re,the restrain t impo sed must be man ifestly

fo r his ben efit,an d the go vern men t to which he is subjected

must be emin en tly o n e ofkin dn ess, mercy,an d abso lute jus

tice. I n dian s take to trials by jury as n aturally as ducks taketo water . Trial by jury is n o t a system ofcivilized people : itis the survival ofthe o ld trial by clan . A jury ofApaches deliberatin g upo n a case ofwron g - do in g by an I n dian n ever failedin j udgmen t except o n the side of sever ity. The AmericanI n dian despises a liar . The American I n dian is the mo st generous ofmo rtals at all his dan ces an d feasts the widow an d theo rphan are the first to be remembered. Therefo re

,when he

en ters the trader ’s sto re an d fin ds thathe is charged three do llars an d a half fo r a miserable wo o lhat, which durin g his lasttrip to Washin gto n o r San ta F é

,hehas seen offered fo r a quar

ter,he feels the wro n g an d do es n o t like it. F o r that reaso n

Cro o k believed that the I n dian s sho uld be en couraged to set

up their own stores.

142 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

Man y of the tribes are scarcely above the medium size, altho ugh they lo o k to be still smaller from their great girth of

chest an d width ofsho ulders . Man y o thers are tall, well - made,

an d straight as arrows . There are lo n g - headed men,with fin e

brows, aquilin e n o ses, well - chiselled lips an d chin s

,an d flash

in g eyes an d there are o thers with the flat o cciput,flat n o se

,

open n o strils,thin

,everted lips

,an d pro jectin g chin s. On e

gen eral rule may be laid down the Apache,to whichever

type he may belo n g ,is stro n gly built , straight , sin ewy , well

muscled,extremely stro n g in the lower limbs , pro vided with a

roun d barrel chest,showin g go o d lun g power

,keen

,in telligen t

lo o kin g eyes,go o d head

, an d a mouth showin g determ in atio n,

decisio n , an d cruelty . He can be made a firm frien d,but n o

mercy n eed be expected fromhim as an en emy.

He is a go o d talker,can argue well from his own stan d

po in t,can n o t be ho o dwin ked by sophistry o r plausible sto ries

,

keeps his wo rd very faithfully,an d is extremely ho n est in p ro

teetin g property o r an ythin g placed un der his care. N o in

stan ce can be adduced ofan Apache sen tin el havin g sto len an y

ofthe go vern men t o r o ther propertyhehas been appo in ted toguard . The Chiricahua an d o ther Apache sco uts , who wereen listed to carry o n Gen eral Cro ok’s campaign again st Gero nimo

,

’

remain ed fo r n early o n e week at Fo rt Bowie,an d dur

in g that time made a n umber of p urchases from the po sttrader

,M r . Sydn ey R. De Lo n g. These were all o n credit

,

as the sco uts were about leavin g with the gallan t an d lamen tedCrawfo rd o n the expeditio n which led to his death . Some

mo n ths after , as I wished to learn somethin g defin ite in regardto the ho n esty ofthis much - malign ed people, I wen t to M r . De

Lo n g an d askedhim to tell me what percen tage ofbad debtshe had fo un d amo n g the Apaches . He examin ed his bo oks ,an d said slowly : ‘ They have bought seven teen hun dred an d

eighty do llars’ wo rth

, an d they have paid me back every sin glecen t.’ ‘

An d what percen tage ofbad debts do you fin d amo n g

yo ur white customers ? A cyn ical smile an d a pityin g glan cewere all the reply vo uchsafed.

“ Aroun d his own camp -fire the Apache is talkative, witty ,fo n d of tellin g sto ries, an d in dulgin g in much harm less rail

KI ND TO CHI LDR EN . 143

lery. He is kin d to children,an d I have yet to see the first

I n dian child struck fo r an y cause by either paren t o r relative.

The children are well provided with games of differen t kin ds,

an d the buckskin do ll - babies for the little girls are o ften veryartistic in make - up . The boys have fiddles, flutes , an d man ysorts ofdiversio n s , but at a very early age are given bows an d

arrows;an d amuse themselves as best they can with hun tin gfor birds an d small an imals. They have sham - fights, wrestlin g

matches , fo o t - races , games of shin n y an d‘

muskha,

’

the lastreally

'

a series oflan ce - throws alon g the groun d,teachin g the

youn gsters steadin ess ofaim an d keepin g every muscle fullyexercised. They learn at a very early age the n ames an d attri

butes of all the an imals an d plan ts about them ;the who len atural kin gdom

,in fact, is un dersto od as far as their ran ge of

kn owledge in such matters exten ds. They are in ured to greatfatigue an d sufferin g,

to deprivatio n ofwater, an d to go in gwithout fo od for lo n g periods.

The Apaches have a very strict co de of etiquette, as wellasmorals , viewed from their own stan d- po in t . I t is co n sideredvery impo lite fo r a stran ger to ask an Apache his n ame

,an d

an Apache will n ever give it,but will allow the frien d at his

side to replyforhim the n ames ofthe dead are n ever referredto

,an d it is an in sult to speak of them by n ame. Yet

,after a

go od lo n g whilehas elapsed,the n ame of a warrio r killed in

battle o r distin guished in an ywaymaybe co n ferred upo n hisgran dchild o r some o ther relative . On ly ill - bred American s o rEuropean s , who have n ever had an y raisin g

,

’ would thin k of

speakin g ofthe Bear, the Sn ake,

the Lightn in g,o r the Mule

,

without employin g the reveren tial prefix Ostin,

’

mean in g‘

Old M an,

’

an d equivalen t to the Roman title Sen ato r .

’ But

you can’

t teach po liten ess to American s,an d the Apache

kn ows it an d wastes n o time o r vain regrets o n the defects of

their train in g.

“The study ofthe religious life an d thought ofour savage

tribeshas been to me ofthe greatest in terest an d of supreme

importan ce n o thin ghas been so n eglected by the American sas an examin atio n in to the men tal pro cesses by which an Ih

dian arrives at his co n clusio n s, the omen s , auguries , hopes an d

144 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRA IlI I D .

fears by whichhe is co n tro lled an d led to o n e extreme o r theo ther in allhe do es

,o r a study of the leaders who keep him

un der co n tro l from the cradle to the grave. Certain ly,if we

are in earn est in our pro testatio n s of a desire to elevate an d

en lighten the abo rigin efi whichI,fo r o n e

,mo st sin cerely

doubt— then we can n o t begin to o so o n to in vestigate all thatpertain s tohim men tally as well as physically. Lo okin g at

the subject in the strictest an d mo st complete an d practi callight

,we should save millio n s of do llars in expen diture

,an d

man y valuable lives , an d n o tbe makin g ourselves a ho ly showan d a laughin g - sto ck fo r the rest of the wo rld by massin gtro ops an d mun itio n s ofwar from the fo ur co rn ers ofthe country every time an I n dian medicin e - man o r spirit - do cto r an

n oun ces thathe can raise the dead.

Go in g back a cen tury o r two n earer the time ofI n dian own

ership of this co n tin en t,we have the witn ess of Sir Fran cis

Bo n d Head,sen t by the Kin g of En glan d in early co lo n ial

times to make an allian ce with the I n dian chiefs , who thus describes the I n dian with whom the first settlers had to deal

,a

type ofman ofwhom B lacket observes : The I n dian,though

liv in g in poverty,is n o t a savage ;he is a degen erate gen tle

men,full ofcharacter an d dign ity.

“I t was a heaven ly mo rn in g, an d I n ever remember to have

beheld a homely picture ofwhat is called ‘ savage life,’ which

gave me mo re pleasure than that which , sho rtly after I lan ded ,appeared immediately befo re me. On a smo o th table - ro ck

,

surroun ded by trees an d shrubs,every leaf ofwhich had been

washed by the n ight ’s rain as clean as it could have appearedo n the day ofits birth

,there were seated in fro n t of their wig

wam,an d clo se to a fire

,the white smoke from which was

gracefully mean derin g upwards thro ugh the trees,an I n dian ’s

family , compo sed ofa very o ld man,two o r three yo un g o n es

,

abo ut as man y wives, an d a mo st liberal allowan ce of j oyous

lo okin g children of all ages. The distin guishin g characteristic of the group was robust , ruddy health . Mo re happy o r

mo re ho n est co un ten an ces could n ot exist,an d as the mo rn in g

sun with its full fo rce beamed o n their shin y black hair an d

red coun ten an ces , it appeared as if ithad imparted to the lat

146 N E W L I GHT F ROrlI THE GR E A T P YRAM I D.

can o es , an d had pro ceeded abo ut an hour when our crew,

who se faces as they propelled us were always towards theprow

,po in ted out to us a can o e ahead, which had been lyin g

still,but which was n ow eviden tly paddlin g from us with n u

usual force, to an n oun ce our approach to the I n dian s, whofrom the mo st remo te districtshad, acco rdin g to appo in tmen t ,co n gregated to meet us.

I n abo ut half an hour , o n ro un din g a p o in t oflan d, we sawimmediately before us the great Man ito ulin I slan d ;an d, compared with the o ther un in habited islan ds through which wehadso lon g been wan derin g , it bo re the appearan ce ofa populouscity ; in deed, from the in n umerable threads of white smokewhich in all directio n s

,curlin g through the bright green fo li

age, were seen slowly escapin g in to the pure blue air, this

place ofren dezvous was eviden tly swarmin g alive with inhabitan ts

,who , as we approached, were seen hurryin g from all

po in ts towards the shore an d,by the time we arrived within

o n e hun dred an d fifty yards ofthe islan d, the beach fo r abouta half a mile was thro n ged with I n dian s of all tribes , dressedin their various co stumes : some displayed a go od deal ofthered garmen t which n aturehad given to them some were p artially covered with the skin s of wild an imals theyhad slain ;o thers were en veloped in the fo lds ofan En glish white blan ket,an d some in clo th an d co tto n s of the gaudiest co lors. Thescen e altogether was highly picturesque, an d I sto od up in thecan oe to en joy it, when all ofa sudden

, o n a sign al given byo n e ofthe prin cipal chiefs , every I n dian presen t levelled hisrifle towards me ;an d from the cen tre to bo th extremities of

the lin e there immediately irregularly ro lled a feu-de-joie,which echoed an d re- echo ed amo n g the Wild un in habited islan ds behin d us .

“As so o n as I lan ded I was acco sted by some of the principal chiefs ; but , from that n ative go o d - breedin g which inevery situatio n in which they can be placed in variably distin

guishes the I n dian tribes , I was n either hustled n or hun ted bya crowd;o n the con trary, durin g the three days I remain ed o nthe islan d , an d after I was perso n ally kn own to every in dividual o n it, I was en abled witho ut an ydifficulty o r in con ven ien ce,

AR I'I F I OI AL L UXUR I E S UNK N OWN . 147

o r without a sin gle perso n fo llowin g o r even stoppin g to stareat me

,to wan der completely by myself amo n g all their wig

wams. Occasio n ally the head ofthe family would rise an d sa

lute me,but, gen erally speakin g, I received from the who le

group what I valued in fin itely mo re—a smile ofhappin ess an dco n ten tmen t : an d,

when I beheld their healthy coun ten an cesan d their robust

, active frames,I co uld n ot help thin kin ghow

asto n ished people in En glan d wo uld be if they co uld but beho ld an d study a state ofhuman existen ce in which every itemin the lo n g list of artificial luxuries which they have beentaught to ven erate is utterly un kn own

,an d,

if described,would

be listen ed to with calm in offen sive in differen ce, o r with a

smile approachin g very n early to the co n fin es ofco n tempt butthe truth is, that between what we term the civilized po rtio n of

man kin d,an d what we call the savage

,there is a mo ral gulf

which n either party can cro ss , o r, in o ther wo rds , o n the subject ofhappin ess they have n o ideas with us in commo n . F o r

in stan ce,if I sho uld have sudden ly tran sported o n e of the

ruddy squaws befo re me to an y ofthe prin cipal bedro oms inGro sven o r Square

,her first feelin g o n en terin g the apartmen t

would have been that ofsuffo catio n from heat an d impure air ;but if, gen tly drawin g aside the thick damask curtain s ofa fourpost bed ,

I had shown her its youn g aristo cratic in mates fastasleep , pro tected from every breath of air by glass win dows

,

wo oden shutters , ho llan d blin ds , win dow curtain s , ho t bedclothes , an d beautiful frin ged n ightcaps , as so o n asher smileshad subsidedher simple heart would have yearn ed to return tothe clean ro cks an d pure air ofLake Huro n an d so it wo uldhave been if I co uld sudden ly have tran spo rted an y of theyoun g men before me to the n arrow

,co n tracted hun tin g

groun ds ofan y ofour En glish gen tlemen ; in deed , an I n dianwould laugh outright at the very idea of rearin g an d feedin ggame for the sake of afterwards sho o tin g it ;an d the who lesystem oflivin g , house - fed

,in gaiters an d drin kin g po rt - win e

would to his min d appear to be an in ferio r state of happin essto that which ithad pleased the Great Spirit to allow him to

en joy.

“Durin g the who le even in g

, an d again early the n ext

148 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GREA T P YRAM I D .

mo rn in g,I was o ccupied in atten din g to claims o n the co n

sideratio n of the British Govern men t which were urged byseveral ofthe tribes an d in makin g arran gemen ts with some of

our min isters ofreligio n ofvarious sects,who

,at their own

pen se an d at much in co n ven ien ce,had come to the islan d . At

n o o n I pro ceeded to a po in t at which ithad been arran ged thatI should ho ld a coun cil with the chiefs of all the tribes

,who

,

acco rdin g to appo in tmen t , had co n gregated to meet me ;an d

o n my arrival there I foun d them all assembled,stan din g in

gro ups , dressed in their fin est co stumes,with feathers wavin g

o n their heads,with their faces pain ted

,half - pain ted

,quarter

pain ted, o r o n e eye pain ted acco rdin g to the customs of theirrespective tribes , while o n the breast an d arms ofmo st of theo ldest of them there sho n e resplen den t the silver go rgets an darmlets which in fo rmer yearshad been given to them by theirally the British sovereign .

After a few salutatio n s,it was propo sed that our Coun cil

should commen ce an d acco rdin gly,while I to ok po ssessio n of

a chair which the Chief Superin ten den t of I n dian Affairshadbeen go o d en ough to brin g fo r me

,the chiefs sat down oppo

site to me in about eighteen o r twen ty lin es parallel to each

o ther . F o r a co n siderable time we in do len tly gazed at each

o ther in dead silen ce. Passio n s ofall so rts had time to subside ;an d the j udgmen t

,divested of its en emy

,was thus en

abled to calmly co n sider an d prepare the subjects of the ap

p ro achin g discourse ;an d,as if still further to facilitate this

arran gemen t ,‘

the pipe of peace’

was in tro duced,slowly

lighted,slowly smo ked

,by o n e chief after an o ther

,an d then

sedately han ded to me to smoke it to o . The who le assemblagehavin g

,in this simple man n er

,been so lemn ly lin ked together

in a chain offr ien dship,an d as ithad been in timated to them

by the Superin ten den t that I was ready to co n sider whateverobservatio n s an y of them m ight desire to offer

,o n e of the

o ldest chiefs aro se an d,after stan din g fo r some seco n ds erect

,

yet in a po sitio n in which he was eviden tly perfectly at hisease,he commen ced his speech—tran slated to me by an in ter

preter at my side—by a slow,calm expressio n ofthan ksgivin g

to the Great Spirit fo r havin g safely co n ducted so man y ofhis

150 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

fewer wan ts than their white brethren ;an d yet, while frommo rn in g till n ight we stan d gazin g at o urselves in the lo okin g - glass of self - admiratio n ,

we con sider the red I n dian s of

America as o utside barbarian s.’

“ But I have quite fo rgo tten to be theHan sard ofmy own

speech at the Co un cil,which was an attempt to explain to the

tribes assembled the reaso n s which had in duced their lateGreat Father ’

to recommen d some ofthem to sell their lan dsto the pro vin cial govern men t

,an d to remo ve to the inhumer

able islan ds in the waters befo re us . I assured them that theirtitles to their presen t hun tin g - groun ds remain ed an d everwould remain respected an d un disputed ;but that , in asmuchas their white brethren had an equal right to o ccupy an d cultivate the forest that surro un ded them

,the co n sequen ce

would in evitably be to cut offtheir supply ofwild game,as I

have already described . I n sho rt,I stated the case as fairly

as I co uld, an d, after a lo n g debate,succeeded in prevailin g

o n the tribe to whom I had particularly been addressin g myself to dispo se of their lan ds o n the terms I had propo sed ;.an d whether the bargain be fo r their weal or wo e, it was, an dso lo n g as I live will be ,

a great satisfactio n to me to feel thatit was o pen ly discussed an d agreed to in presen ce of everyI n dian tribe with whom Her Majesty is allied fo r be it alwayskept in min d

,that while the white in habitan ts of our No rth

American co lo n ies are the Queen ’s subjects, the red I n dian isby so lemn treaty Her Majesty

’

s ally.

Savages we call them ,because their man n ers differ from

ours , which we thin k the perfectio n ofcivilizatio n . They thin k

the same oftheirs.Said Ben jam in Fran klinThe I n dian men when youn g are hun ters an d warrio rs ;

when o ld,coun sello rs fo r all their govern men t is by co un sel

of the sages there is n o fo rce,there are n o officers to compel

o bedien ce o r in flict pun ishmen t . Hen ce,they gen erally study

o ratory, the best speaker havin g the mo st in fluen ce . The I n dian women till the groun d , dress the fo o d, n urse an d brin gup the children ,

an d preserve an d han d down to po sterity thememo ry of public tran sactio n s . The employmen ts of men

I NDI AN E DUCA TI ON . 151

an d women are accoun ted n atural an d ho n o rable havin g few

artificial wan ts , they have abun dan ce of leisure fo r improve

men t by co n versatio n . Our labo rio us man n er oflife,compared

with theirs , they esteem slavish an d base,an d the learn in g o n

which we value o urselves,they regard as frivo lo us an d useless .

An in stan ce of this o ccurred at the treaty of Lan caster , inPen n sylvan ia

,an n o 1744 , between the go vern men t ofVirgin ia

an d the Six Natio n s. After the prin cipal busin ess was settled,

the commissio n ers from Virgin ia acquain ted the I n dian s by a

speech that there was at Williamsburg a co llege,w ith a fun d

for educatin g yo uth an d that, if the Six Natio n s would sen dhalf a do zen oftheir youn g lads to that co llege, the go vernmen t would take care they should be well pro vided fo r , an din structed in all the learn in g of the white people. I t is o n eofthe I n dian rules ofpo liten ess n o t to an swer a public pro positio n o n the same day that it is made ; they thin k it wouldbe treatin g it as a light matter

,an d that they show it respect

by takin g time to co n sider it as of a matter impo rtan t .They therefo re deferred their an swer till the day fo llowin g ,

when their speaker began by expressin g their deep sen se of

the kin dn ess ofthe Virgin ian govern men t in makin g them thatoffer

,

‘F o r we kn ow,

’ said he,

‘ that you highly esteem thekin d of learn in g taught in tho se co lleges , an d that the mainten an ce of our yo un g men with you would be very exp en

sive. We are co n vin ced, therefo re ,that you mean to do us

good by your propo sal , an d we than k you heartily . But you,

who are wise,must kn ow that differen t n atio n s have differen t

co n ceptio n s of thin gs,an d you will therefo re n o t take it

amiss if our ideas of this kin d ofeducatio n happen n o t to bethe same with yours . We have had some experien ce ofit ;several of our yo un g people were fo rmerly bro ught up at theco lleges ofthe n o rthern provin ces they were in structed in all

your scien ces ;but when they came back to us,they were bad

run n ers , ign o ran t of every mean s of livin g in the wo ods,n u

able to bear either co ld o r hun ger , kn ew n eitherhow to builda cabin , take a deer , o r kill an en emy ;spoke our lan guage imperfectly ;were therefo re n either fit fo r hun ters

,warrio rs

,o r

coun sello rs ; they were to tally go od fo r n o thin g. We are,

152 N E W L I GHT F ROIlI THE GRE A T P YRA IlI I D .

however , n o t the less obliged by yo ur kin d o ffer,though we

declin e acceptin g it ;an d to show our grateful sen se ofit , ifthe gen tlemen ofVirgin ia will sen d us a do zen oftheir so n s

,

we will take great care oftheir educatio n ,in struct them in all

we kn ow,an d malcemen Of them.

’

Havin g frequen t o ccasio n s to ho ld public coun cils,they

have acquired great o rder an d decen cy in co n ductin g them.

The o ld men sit in the fo remo st ran ks,the warrio rs in

the n ext,an d the women an d children in the hin dermo st. The

busin ess ofthe women is to take exact n o tice ofwhat passes,

imprin t it in their mem o ries (fo r they have n o writin g) an dcommun icate it to their children . They are the reco rds oftheco un cil

,an d they preserve traditio n s of the stipulatio n s in

treaties o n e hun dred years back,which

,when we compare

w ith our writin gs, we always fin d exact . He that wo uld speak,

rises the rest observe a pro fo un d silen ce. When hehas finished

,an d sits down

,they leave him five o r six m in utes to

reco llect,that if he has omitted an ythin ghe in ten ded to say,

o rhas an ythin g to add,he may rise again an d deliver it. To

in terrupt an o ther,even in commo n co n versatio n ,

is recko n edhighly in decen t . How differen t this is from the co n duct of a.

po lite British Ho use of Commo n s,where scarce a day passes .

witho ut some co n fusio n that makes the Speaker ho arse in callin g to o rder ! An dhow differen t from the mode of co n ver

The rate per cen tury at which civilization con tin ues to advan ce in the B ritishHouse ofCommo n s is shown by the followin g dispatch from L o n don ,

dated July 28th,1893

A disgraceful fracas o ccurred last even in g in the B ritishHouse ofCommon s at thehour set for clo sure of debate in committee o n the Home—R ule B ill. A struggle beganin the aisles an d between the ben ches . Curses, in sults, an d cries ofpain were heard onevery side. A L iberal member was thrown to the floor an d bun dled un der a ben ch byOppo sition member s. A n o ther member’s hat was smashed down over his eyes. A

fight broke out at the top of the gan gway an d blows were struck o n all sides. On e

eviden ce ofthe furious scen e was furn ished by the rack for papers behin d the ben ches,which was smashed an dhad to be removed. After the fracas a diamo n d pin an d po r

tio n s of members’ attire were foun d on the floor ofthe House.—N ew Y ork E ven in g

P ost. Compare al so the con duct ofour U . S . Con gress an d S tate L egislatures.I f there still remain s a tribe of I n dian s who se prim itive dign ity ofcharacter an d

mutual fair -min dedn ess have n o t been utterly destroyed by the degradation ofen forcedpoverty

,an d the co n sequen ces ofthe in troduction ofrum , might it n ot bewell fo r their

co n querors to seek to get the recipe for successfully tran splatin g tho se quali ties in to ,

white civilizatio n befo re their last I n dian po ssessors van ish from the face ofthe earth 1

154 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

great house. Tell me what is it fo r ?’

They meet there,’

said Con rad, to hear an d learn go od thin gs.’

I do n ot doubt ,’

said the I n dian,

‘ that they tell you so they have to ld me thesame

,but I doubt the truth of what they say. I will tell you

my reason s. Con sider but little, Co n rad, an d you must be of

my o pin ion . I fthey meet so o ften to learn go od thin gs, theyw o uld certain ly have learn ed before this time;but they are

still ign oran t. Y ou kn ow our practice if a white man in

travellin g through our coun try , en ters o n e of our cabin s,we

all treat him as I treat you we dryhim ifhe is wet, we warmhim if he is co ld

,we give him meat an d drin k , that he may

allay his thirst an d hun ger , an d spread so ft furs fo rhim to restan d sleep o n . We deman d n o thin g in return . But if I goin to a white man ’s house at Alban y, an d ask fo r victuals an ddrin k, they say,

Where is your mo n ey ? an d,if I have n o n e

,

they say, Get out, you I n dian dog it You see theyhave n ot

yet learn ed those little good thin gs that we n eed n o meetin gs to bein structed in

,because our mothers taught them to us when we were

children ; an d therefore it is imp ossible their meetin gs should be,as theysay,for an y suchp urp ose, orhave an ysuchefect.’Thus the remn an t ofthe o rigin al red race of the Ameri can

E gypt seems to have preserved a livin g tradition co in cidin gwith the an cien t Hebrew (Aperu - Peruvian ) comman d whichhas lo n g sin ce become a dead letter amon g “ civilized ” peoples :

The stran ger that comes to you shal l be amon g you as then ative ,

an d tho u shalt love him as thyself."—(Lev it. xix .

F or the Lord our God ,he i s God ofgods , an d Lord of lords , the

great . an d stron g, an d terrible God, who does n ot accept p erso n s ,n or will he by an y mean s accept a bribe ; executin g j udgmen tfor the stran ger an d orphan an d Widow ,

an dhe loves the stran gerto give him fo od an d raimen t. An d ye shal l love the stran gers,for ye were stran gers [from Peru in the lan d ofE gypt [z eagleAmerica] . - (Deut. x. 17 An d ye shall store these words

in your heart an d in yo ur so ul . an d ye shal l bin d them as a signo n your han d , an d it shal l be fixed before your eyes . An d ye

shalt teach them to your chil dren .

"—(Deut. xi . 18

Wro te Peter Martyr , who visited the American I n dian s inthe days ofCo lumbus

I t is certain that amon g these people the lan d is as com

RACK, SOOURGE , AND F AGOT . 155

mon as the sun an d water , an d that min e an d thin e the seedofall misery , have n o place with them . They live in Open

garden s n o t in tren ched with dykes o r defen ded with walls .

They deal truly with o n e an o ther , without laws , without bo oks ,without judges. They take him fo r an evil an d mischievous

man who taketh pleasure in do in g hurt to an o ther , an d albeitthey delight n o t in sup erfiuities, yet they make provisio n fo r

the in crease of such ro o ts whereo f they make bread, co n ten t

with such simple diet whereo f health is preserved an d disease

avo ided. (Compare Hebrew,

” Peru,an d

“Agrarian law ,

”

in I n dex.) I ff' r é, S f

f ‘fl .

Co lumbus himself in fo rmed the kin g an d queen of Spain

that the I n dian s , are lo vin g,un co veto us peo ple so do cile in

all thin gs that I swear to your majesties there is n o t in all theworld a better race o r a mo re delightful coun try. They lo vetheir n eighbours as themselves , an d their talk is ever sweet an dgen tle

, accompan ied with smiles , an d though they be n aked,

yet their man n ers are deco rous an d praisewo rthy.

”

A few years passed away,an d histo rian s leave us to peruse

with shame the fo llowin g facts :The Span iards

,thro ugh preten se offrien dship an d religio n ,

gain ed audien ce with chiefs an d kin gs , their families an d at

ten dan ts. They were received with great kin dn ess an d courtesy

,but in return they mo st treachero usly seized an d boun d

in chain s the un suspectin g n atives an d as a ran som fo r theirrelease

,deman ded large sums ofgo ld, which were so o n given

by their subjects . But in stead of gran tin g them freedom as

promised,they were put to death in a mo st sho ckin g man n er .

Their subjects were then hun ted down like wild beasts,with

blo odho un ds,robbed an d en slaved, while un der preten se of

co n vertin g them to Christian ity , the rack,the scourge

,an d the

fago t were used. Some were burn ed alive in their thickets an dfastn esses fo r refusin g to wo rk the min es as slaves .”

I n the R ed M an’s Greetin g, prin ted on birch bark fo r circulation at the Co lum

bian World’s F air,1893

, Chief Pokago n , Who se gran dfather’s tribe occupied the verylan d on which Chicago n ow stan ds, wr ites

Y ou say ofus that we are treacherous, v in dictive. an d cruel ;in an swer to thecharge, we declare to all the world with our han ds uplifted to high Heaven

,that be

fore the white man came amo n g us,we were kin d

,outspoken , an d forgivin g. Our real

156 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

But,to return to the destructio n ofMero z - America, the lo st

Bo o k ofJasher (Jo shua) appears to have co n tain ed an accoun tin detail of the war between the sheep (Aries) an d the goats(Capricorn us) , which was termin ated by the fall ofstars (mete.

o ricmasses) from the heaven s an d the sudden an d to tal submergen ce of Po seido n ’s co n tin en t . Of the war between thefour kin gs an d the five

,recorded in the fourteen th chapter of

Gen esis,we n o te that “ they were jo in ed in battle un to the val

ley ofSiddim,which is the Salt Sea

,

”an d we at o n ce recogn ize

again the lo catio n ofAtlan tis an d the Atlan tic Ocean . Thiswar was kn own to the an cien ts as the Pen tapo litan War .

“Te have seen in the triumph ofBacchus o ver the Amazo n s

a heathen versio n of the triumph of Jeho vah o ver Dian a (see

p age We n ow n o te that the three co n so n an ts which fo rmthe Hebrew wo rd which we call Jeho vah are H 5 , V 6, H 5 .

We further n o te that,while the British flag bears the cro ss of

Cygn us - Can aan,in En glish heraldry the star is six - po in ted

,

while the stars ofthe American flag are five - po in ted. I f thefive - po in ted star has belo n ged to the American Occiden t

,o r

p lace ofdeath,from p re - histo ric times

,we can un derstan d why

the n umber five,as asso ciated with the successful in vaders of

the lan d n ow kn own as Egypt , should still be regarded by thedescen dan ts ofthe subj ugated people as an evil n umber

,it be

in g,acco rdin g to Sir Gardin er Wilkin so n ,

actually replaced by

characterhas been misun derstood because we have resen ted the breakin g of treatiesmade with us. The few ofour children who are permitted to atten d your schools, ingreat pride tell us that they read in your ow n histo ries ,how William Pen n

,a good man

,

made treaties with n in eteen tribes of I n dian s, an d that n either be n or they ever brokethem ;an d further, that durin g seven ty years while Pen n sylvan ia was con tro lled bythe Quakers, n ot a drop of bloo d was shed , n or a warwhoop soun ded by our people.Y our ow n historian s an d our tradition s show that for n early two hun dred years, differen t E astern powers were strivin g for the mastery ofour so il, an d that our people werepersuaded to take the warpath by differen t faction s, bein g gen erally led by white men

whohad been discharged from pr i so n s for crimes committed in the Old Wo rld. To bejust, we must ackn owledge that there were some good men with the stran gers

,but

while our children were taught to lisp ‘Our Father who art in Heaven ,

’ bad men of

the same race came amo n gst us with bitter oaths upon their lips, somethin g we hadn ever heard befo re

,an d cups offirewater in their han ds , somethin g w e had n ever seen

before. A n d alas ! like the serpen t that charms to kill , the drin k habit co iled aboutthe heartstrin gs of its v ictim s, shock in g un to death, frien dship, love, ho n o r , man hood

,

un til goaded by demon s o n every side,they cursed themselves, they cursed their frien ds,

they cursed their beggared babes an d wives, they cursed their God an d died.

”

158 N E W L I GHT F RO! ! THE GR E A T P YRA III I D .

I f the truth must be tol d, this lan d i s in deed the temp le of theworld .

— (Hermes “ Treatise on I n i tiatio n s ," Part IX.)

Man y thousan ds of years ago it may have been p o ssible tocompute an d predict approximately the times when the earthwould suffer from ren ewed en coun ters with the debris oftheo rigin al catastro phe in the so lar system, o r the priests may

have had somethin g correspo n din g to Cro ll’s theo ry of an ai

tern ate shiftin g of the lan d an d water areas of the globe,in

co n sequen ce of its tilted, wobblin g mo tio n ever sin ce it waso rigin ally “ tapped o n the shoulder ” by hot sto n es from theheaven s . Mo dern astro n omy pro n o un ces such predictio n n o

10n ger po ssible. The so lar system must have been establishin g a n ew equilibrium ever sin ce the o rigin al disaster , an d itsafter - effects must have steadily become bo th less vio len t , an dless frequen t

,an d must have recurred un der co n tin ually chan g

in g co n ditio n s , so that , although when the Vern al Equin ox.

passed from Aries to Pisces , AD . 29 (compare pages 263somethin g far mo re stupen dous than the Roman siege ofJerusalem was plain ly an ticipated by the New Testamen t writersn evertheless

,the Lo rd Jesus Christ plain ly said that of the

day an d hour n o man kn ew,n o t even the S o n

,but o n ly the F a

ther . The Pyramid - builders,however

,seem in their own way

to have fo rekn own the catastrophe which wrecked the valleyof the Nile hen ce

,the Pyramid was n o t a house built o n the

san ds,but in stead was fo un ded o n the ro ck

,the mo st strikin g

n ame fo r the lan d in which it stan ds bein g Mizraim,Ro ck

out ofWater .

The Coptic traditio n,as set forth in an o ld Arabian MS. at

Oxfo rd (Vyse ,ii .

, 3 21) says

Surid , o n e of the kin gs of E gypt before the flo od , buil t the two

great pyramid s the reaso n for buildi n g the pyram ids was the fo llowin g dream , which happen ed to Surid three hun dred years before theflood . I t appeared to him that the earth was o verthrown , an d thei n habitan ts laid pro strate upo n it ; that the stars wan dered co n fusedly from their co urses , an d clashed together with tremen do usn o i se (the origin of the min or plan ets from the co llisio n betweenQuan an d Habel , or Cain an d Abel ? p . The stars were darkan d vei led with smoke. E arly in the morn in ghe assembled the chief

THE APPE ARAN CE OF COM E TS . 159

priests from all the n omes in E gypt. The high priest , who se n ame

was Philimo n o r I klimo n,spok e as fo llows Gran d an d mysterio us

are the dream s . the v isio n s of the kin g wil l n ot prove deceptive. I

wi l l n ow declare un to the kin g a dream which I also had a year ago .

The firmamen t descen ded from above til l it overshadowed us as a

vault. ’ — (Von Rikart , M é n es an d Cheops.

We in America,in our own way,

kn ow that somethin g simi

lar is comin g. Thin gs hidden from the wise an d pruden t are

revealed to babes an d sucklin gs . The flo od an d fire at John stown

,Pa.

,were fo reseen an d publicly prophesied in the streets

of an Ohio village several days in advan ce of the even t by a

co lored preacher , who was at o n ce lo cked up as in san e , an d

o n ly liberated when his prev isio n (like Sweden bo rg’

s absen tvisio n of the Sto ckho lm fire)had been verified by the o ccur

ren ce ofthe calamity itself. Thus the Millerite mo vemen t of

fifty years ago has revived in co n tin ually n ew fo rms to thepresen t day. An d thus also the Charlesto n earthquake , whichrevealed the fact that the Atlan tic Ocean is un dermin in g our

eastern co ast,an d that its destructio n as far back as the ro cky

fro n t ofthe Appalachian (Apo llo n ian ) Ran ge is but a questio noftime

,was presen tly fo llowed by the Messiah craze amo n g

the Western I n dian s , who ,acco rdin g to an army officer sta

tio n ed amo n g them,co n templated n o war o n the whites

,but

in stead fo resaw a mighty flo o d, with the in ciden tal destructio nofthe white race

,an d a reco n structio n ofthe Pacific Co ast - lin e

,

so as to create a n ew lan d,in which the I n dian s should regain

their an cien t supremacy.

To appreciate the sign ifican ce of such phen omen a in thepresen t , we must recall certain facts of the past. The fartherback we go in time

,so much the greater terror do w e fin d

created by the appearan ce of comets . A burn t child dreadsthe fire

, an d so clo sely do comets resemble the appearan ce of

the fallin g Lucifer,as han ded down by traditio n ,

that cometshave ever been lo oked upo n as the presage ofgreat calamities .

Thro ughout the East I n dies it is believed that the eclipsesofthe sun an d mo o n are caused by a drago n with large blackclaws , which he stretches out to seize tho se lumin aries

,an d

that is why the I n dian s are seen plun ged up to their n ecks in

160 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EAT P YRAM I D .

water at these periods fo r in the Hin du religio n such an at

titude is lo oked upo n as favo rin g the sun an d mo o n in theircombat again st the drago n . I n America it was thought thatwhen the sun an d mo o n were in eclipse

,they were offen ded

,

an d vario us devices were reso rted to fo r propitiatin g them.

The Greeks , civilized as they were, believed that themo on was

bewitched,an d that the magi compelled it to come down from

the shy.

”

Father Faure tells us that , durin g the eclipse in 1868 , vastn umbers ofthe Chin ese took refuge up on their jun lcs to escape a

disaster (dis - aster ! ) which they co uld n o t be persuaded wasimagin ary . That this terro r did n o t o rigin ate in superstitio nis proved by the existen ce of the same man ifestatio n s ofinstin ctive dread in the in sect an d an imal kin gdoms.

“Durin g the eclipse of 1842 some o xen that were passin gby St . M arguedelo n n e Church drew up in a circle

,back to

back,as if they were expectin g to be attacked ; some ho rses

that were drawin g a threshin g machin e were seen to lie downsheep flo cked to gether in fear ;chicken s to o k refuge un dertheir mo ther ’s win g ;a pigeo n ,

o vertaken in his flight by theo bscurity

,flew again st a wall an d droppin g to the groun d , did

.n o t rise again un til the sun had reappeared a dog whichhadbeen kept without fo od o n the previous even in g an d given

s ome meat just as the to tal eclipse was takin g place , began to

d ev o ur the meat with great avidity , but let it drop when theo bscurity became complete

,an d would n o t to uch it un til the

sun came forth again ;an ts came to a halt when the sun was

to tally obscured, co n tin uin g their j ourn ey o n ly when the sun

reappeared ; an d bees which had dispersed from their hiveat sun rise ,

flew back at the momen t of to tal eclipse an d re

main ed in the hive un til it was o ver .

”- (Flammario n - Blake.)

The explan atio n ofall this is fo un d in Spen cer’

s Psycho l

o gy,

” wherehe shows that :“ There exist in the n ervo us system certain p re - established

relatio n s an swerin g to relatio n s in the en viro n men t— relatio n sthat are po ten tially presen t before birth in the shape ofdefi

They jump in to water to escape a po ssible fall offire such as atten ded the darken in g ofthe sun caused by the “ F all ofLucifer.

162 N E W L I GHT F R OM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

Egypt an d though we still see n o sim ilitude while Jeho vahwo rks his will amo n g all n atio n s

,n evertheless

,immediately

upo n the erectio n ofa n ew empire o n these lo n g deserted an d

fo rgo tten sho res,Jeho vah ’s agen ts

,the microbes survivin g

from the an cien t epo ch ofpyramids , eagles , o belisks , stars , an dstripes

,fasten ed themselves upo n us

, an d we readopted themas a traveller un co n sciously adopts ”

the germs which in vadehis system when he visits in fested regio n s . Un der the Operatio n ofthe same in fluen ce

,ithas pleased the fan cy ofAmeri

can s to cover the Un ited S tates,from o n e en d to the o ther

,with

Egypts an d Can aan s— a pro cedure n o t paralleled in human

an n als sin ce the o rigin al Eagles an d Swan s fled from Americacarryin g the n ames “ Egypt an d Can aan to the valley of

the Nile . A curso ry glan ce through a railro ad gazetteer oftheUn ited States

,shows the fo llowin g examples ofthe wo rkin g of

this law in the popular min d. I t is to be remarked that,as it

is the rheumatic limb which is the best barometer,so it is n o t

the learn ed,but the un learn ed

,m in d which mo st directly shows

the operatio n of n atural law in the sphere of human actio n .

(Compare p .

E flin gham Coun ty , Georgia.

Carro l l Co un ty , I n dian a.

Jackso n Coun ty ,Ken tucky.

Han cock Cou n ty,M ain e.

P lymo uth Co un ty , M assachusetts .Chickasaw Coun ty

,M issi ssi ppi.

B o livar Co un ty , M i ssi ssi ppi .Cape Girardeau ,

M i ssouri .M o n roe Co un ty , N ew Y o rk .

Chatham Co un ty , N ew Y o rk.

B elmo n t Co u n ty , Ohio .

Lehigh Co un ty,

Pen n sylvan ia.Pike Co un ty ,

Pen n sy lvan ia.

Kaufman Coun tv , Texas.

Litchfield Co un ty,Con n ecticut.

Jefferso n Coun ty , I n dian a.

form said to exi st between the temple ofB elus at Babylo n , an d the Mexican pyramidtemples , especially that of Cho lula.

”

(Compare also “ E agles,fable of

,explain ed

,

B ryan t’s “ M ythology," vol. ii.,p.

THE E AR TH AND I TS I NHAB I TAN TS . 163

Can aan ,Somerset Co un ty

,M ain e.

Can aan , B en to n Co un ty, M issi ssippi .Can aan ,

Gasco n ade Co un ty,M i sso uri .

gZEZZE’Street,

5’ Grafton Coun ty , New Hamp shire.

Can aan ,

Can aan Cen ter , Co l umbia Coun ty , N ew Y ork.Can aan Four Corn ers ,Can aan ,

Wayn e Co un ty ,Can aan v i l le, Athen s Co u n ty

,

Can aan , E ssex Co un ty ,

Which o n e ofus can chan ge his stature a cubit What n atio n can create its destin yBeho ld here the demo n stratio n ofthe fact of the un dyin g

existen ce an d tireless metho dic wo rkin g ofa con scious,in telli

gen t Pro viden ce an cl Ruler , who is pleased to work o n lin es socon gen ial to our men tal in terests that , but for our abso lutepowerlessn ess in the matter

,we should saywe, his creatures ,

had do n e all this by the might ofour own wisdom.

There is but o n e po ssible explan atio n of facts such as thefo rego in g

, n amely,that

The earth an d its in habitan ts are on e in separably. Deityhas made ofo n e blo o d all the n atio n s

,an dhas also determin ed

the boun ds of their respective habitatio n s. Tho ugh Go thsswarm in to I taly, o r Tartar s in to Persia, the lan guage an d customs ever remain I talian o r Persian . The in vader becomes aso n ofthe so il . The lan d itselfp ossesses a physical or p sychicalessen ce conformable to the serial arran gemen t of the tribes [o r

zodiacal sign s] .—(Hawken ,U p a

All the won derful thin gs which the children ofI srael sawan d heardhad n o more mean in g to them than that which wasman ifest . (Deut. xxix.) No thin g hidden presen ted itself tothem

,an d they were blin d to tho se o ccurren ces as parables an d

figures fraught with the greatest impo rt. That which theysaw an d heard was to them a matter offact. The promise of

the great lan d [Cygn us - Can aan o r Meru - America] was to themo n ly a promise ofthe [small] ‘ lan d ofCan aan ’

[upo n the M e

diterran ean ].—(Latch , Review ofthe Ho ly Bible ”

)I n October , 1892 , we read in the American Hebrew,

co n

164 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

cern in g the Jews an d the Promised Lan d, that the idea oftheRestoration is aban do n ed as a faded visio n . I t says

From the in crease ofJewish populatio n in Jerusalem an d

vario us eviden ces of ren ewed activity,agricultural an d com

mercial,it is in ferred that Palestin e is o n the road to regen er

atio n . We do n o t share in these sen timen ts o r expectation s.Jewish public opin io n upo n this subject is n ot difficult toascertain . The great majo rity of I sraelites who share in thecivilizatio n of the day,

an d are acco rded civil an d religio usequality, give n o tho ught to return in g to Palestin e. They are

pro ud to be citizen s of the lan d of their n ativity o r adoption .

I fthe tradition al view ofthe fin al in gatherin g an d the rebuildin g of the Temple is still repeated

,our brethren are in n o

hurry to aban do n Wall Street,the Stan dard Oil Compan y

,an d

Western mort gages in co n sequen ce. A great man y I sraelites,

to o,amo n g them learn ed rabbis ofestablished reputatio n

,have

aban don ed all belief in the resto ratio n . They believe Judaism was n ever to be con fin ed to a sin gle lan d,* an d I srael

’sGodn o t to be n arrowed to a sin gle people. They thin k that theJew’s best wo rkhas been do n e out ofPalestin e

,an d it was his

salvation,n ot destructio n

,to be dispersed over the habitable

globe,to spread to the farthest isles of the sea

,directly an d

in directly,the belief in the un ity ofGod an d the bro therho o d

ofman kin d. I ftheyhad been kept within the limits ofPalestin e

,ii they had survived its successive in vasio n s an d catas

trophes, they would have been to - day, like the Fellahin of

Egypt or the Bedo uin of the desert, Semitic slaves o r marauders.I n the light ofthe revelatio n s of the Great Pyramid co n

tain ed in these pages,an d the iden tificatio n ofthe o n ce ruin ed

but n ow resto red co n tin en t (Mero z,Meru

,America) ben eath

the co n stellation s ofthe eagle (Egypt) an d the swan (Cygn us ,Can aan ) , it maybe affirmed that the resto ratio n ofthe promisedlan d

,far from bein g a

“ faded visio n ,

” is an accomplished fact.The desert left here by the great catastrophe has lo n g sin ce

A ssuredly n ot ! sin ce the origin al Twelve Tr ibes were n othin g less than the in itiates or chosen people of the sacred order of the wo rld - en circlin g Twelve S ign s of theZodiac, that stupen dous bible ofthe sk ies S ee Q uichyM ysteries, p. 13 2.

166 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E A T P YRA IlI I D .

kn owledge . Thus is Christian ity co n tin ually woun ded in thehouse ofits frien ds .The great eagle

,wan to n ly aggressin g again st all Europe

an d Asia,

”

an d carryin g off captives to the American Can aan,

o r lan d ben eath Cygn us , supplies the simile for the riddle of

Ezekiel (xvii . 3

The great eagle, great win ged , lon g pin i on ed,F ul l offeathers

,that hath diverse co lo rs

,

Hath come in i n to L eban o n,

An d it taketh the fo l iage of the cedar ,*The top of i ts ten der twigs it hath cro pped ,An d it bri n geth it in to the lan d ofCan aan ,

I n a city ofmerchan ts it hath placed it.An d i t taketh ofthe seed of the lan dAn d doth put it in a field of seedTo take by man y waters .

N o t o n ly do es the Great Pyramid distin ctly po in t out

America,the lan d shadowed with win gs

,sen din g ambassado rs

by sea,as the lan d ofthe Great Eagle

,the true Egypt

,an d the

lan d ofCygn us , the true Can aan but the iden tificatio n ofthepeople ofAtlan tis , o r the dwellers acro ss the Atlan tic Ocean

,

w ith the Meropes,brin gs the Hin du Garuda eagle an d the

Hin du Mt . Meru straight to America (Ameruke

We have seen the lan d shadowed with win gs destro yed bythe wastin g waters . The an cien t Hin dus un dersto o d the un i

verse to be fo rmed by seven co n cen tric (plan etary) en velopesaro un d the cen tral earth - mo un tain

,Meru (A - mer - ica) , o n which

the waters ofthe celestial Gan ges fell out ofheaven ,an d were

distributed in fo ur great streams to the who le earth . Amo n gthe Greeks Parn assus was the mo un tain ofthe flo o d of Deu

calio n . The cen tre of the earth was commemo rated by an

omphalo s , o r sto n e represen tin g the mo un tain at the lo st centre of the earth . Thus there was an omphalo s at Delphi

,an d

o thers at Crete , at M egari, at Babylo n ,at Elis

,etc. At Delphi

,

the omphalo s , o r n avel sto n e,was placed o n the flo o r of the

temple . I ts referen ce to Meru,o r the lan d of the American

co n stellatio n Aquila,was astro n omically fixed by the sto ry

Compare B irsha,the Cedar , p. 104.

TI -I E I—I E SPE’

RI AN M A I DS . 167

that to determin e the true cen tre ofthe earth,Jupiter sen t out

two eagles,o n e from the east

,an d o n e from the west

,an d they

met at the true cen tre. Acco rdin g to Strabo , two go ldeneagles were placed at the sides ofthe omphalo s . This compositio n has been fo un d in a marble from Sparta. I n Arcadia

,

Pausan ius visited a grove of Zeus : “On the highest crest of

the who le moun tain there is a moun d ofheaped - up earth,an d

befo re the altar stan d two pillars facin g the r isin g sun,an d

thereo n go lden eagles ofyet mo re an cien t compo sitio n .

”

I t is n o t alo n e by the eagle ofthe tribe ofDan that the locality ofMeru (America) is astro n omically fixed. I n the Hin dusystem , un der the Olympian Moun t Meru

,there are seven lower

wo rlds,all beautiful paradises

,an d in habited by n agas

,which

are half - men an d half—sn akes (Ophiucus , the serpen t bearer, isan American co n stellatio n by the same system which gives toRussiaher heraldic bear

,to Chin aher drago n ,

an d to Americaher eagle). These regio n s are govern ed by three great sn akes

,

which rule over all the sn akes o n earth . An allusio n to So lo n‘

sMighty Power which came up out of the Atlan tic

,an d was

wan to n ly aggressin g again st the who le earth,when it was sud

den ly destroyed by the go ds in o n e dreadful n ight.” (S eeAr chitecture

,Mysticism

,an d Myth

,

”

L eithaby.)W

'

ithin the palace of the great Chan ofCathay,said Sir

John Man deville,

'

in the hall,the walls are covered with red

skin s ofan imals called p an - thers. (Bacchus (Pan ) rides a p anther . Pan —ama

,A - mer - ica

,Meru

,when ce the H in du Dyo n isus

leads his red armies . Red o n ce the aristo cratic co lo r thro ughout the wo rld.) Bacchus was also the Phan ax (p . 60 an te) o rPhoen ician ,

the god ofthe palm . The use of the palm at tri

umphs was a testimo n y to royal,o r at least n o ble ran k .

I n Greek sto ries we have trees which bear go lden fruit o r

flowers , an d always co n n ected with the West . Thus Hesio d '

The Hesperian maids who guard the go lden fruit beyo n d theo cean

’

s so un d.

”

Hercules goes to this garden . Hercules,with

the eagle ,the serpen t

,an d Bacchus o r Pan

, all fall to the co ntin en t ofMeru (America) .The fruits ofthis celestial tree are the plan ets

,stars

,an d

all the gems of heaven,which latter were rain ed upo n the

168 N E lV L I GHT F R Orl/l THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

earth in the Fall ofLucifer,an d are n ow fo un d in the Ro cky

Moun tain regio n s embedded in the vo lcan ic ”

matter . Ao

cordin g to Sayce an d L en o rman t,the fruit ofthe celestial tree

is fire. (S ee Hazezo n tamar,p . 105 an te.)

Egypthad its Tat pillar , I ran an d I n dia their star - bearin gtree

,Chin a its

“

calen dar tree. The tree of the Hebrew Quabbaliste was a type of the mun dan e system

,a symbo l of the

starry heaven s,who se fruits were the co n stellatio n s . The

go lden treasures ofthe o n e gem—bearin g tree,who se bran ches

spread over all the earth,are guarded by a serpen t. The tree

ofthe go lden fruit of the Hesperides grew o n Mo un t A t - las,

the sky sustain in g mo un tain in the West, i.e. ,acro ss the At

lan tic,in the home ofthe serpen t

,the eagle, an d the p an —ther.

(At an d Ad , as in Atlan tic an d Adam ,mean red.)

The Hin du Atlas was Mt . Meru. The n ame A -mer - ica is ofI n dian (Hin du) o rigin . Co lumbus really disco vered a fo rgo tten part ofthe I n dies whichhe so ught to reach .

I n the Avesta ofthe Persian s,the same mo un tain an d tree

reappear,an d with them tw o eagles

,Amru an d Chamru.

Amru is already familiar to us asAmera,A -meru

,etc. Chamru

is derived from Cham,a so lar title (when ce camera

,etc ) , also ,

a n ame of Osiris,o n e ofwho se atten dan ts was Pan

,while an

o ther was Maro,a great plan ter ofvin es . Now Bacchus (Pan )

carried bacchan tes an d bacchan alian rites from Meru o ver thewho le earth

,

‘

withso n gs an d dan ces an d the soun d ofevery instrumen t ofmusic . (Compare Bryan t

’s An cien t Mytho lo gy.)The NorseWo rld - treehas the serpen t co iled roun d its base

,

while o n the to pmo st bran ch the eagle sin gs of creatio n an d.

destructio n . I t was from acro ss the Atlan tic that So lo n ’smighty power wan to n ly aggressed again st all Euro pe an d

Asia. S o in Eastern sto ry,the Garuda eagle perches o n the

wo n derful tree ofMt . Meru ,when ce it flies down to seize the

Alephan t ofthe meridian s ofTaurus , etc., an d bear it away captive. (Compare page 129

,the eagle brought down from its

ro cky heights ;also pageI n the an cien t Parsifal legen d, Titurel (Titan z Teuto n z Titi

caca builds a temple wo rthy to en shrin e the Ho ly Grail (theblo o d of Osiris) . Within the buildin g was a vaulted ro o f of

170 N E W L I GHT F ROJI THE GR EA T P YRAM I D .

heel of Hercules birca hirtus hirsutus hairy. Her

cules was taught by Lin us to play o n the lyre,while Chiro n ,

the wise cen taur , gave him co n stan t Jacob firstsupplan ted Esau

,o r gain ed the regio n ofCaprico rn us ;he then

o utgen eralled Laban,who se n ame co n tain s the radicals of

Labi,the lio n . Laban sign ifies

,amo n g o ther thin gs

,pale

yellow (lio n co lo r), also glowin g,burn in g

,shin in g ; the lio n

bein g the co n stellatio n ofthe glowin g m idsummer. We n exthave the episo de of the ro ds offresh poplar an d ofthe hazelan d chestn ut

,which were peeled with white peelin gs an d set

up befo re the flo cks , which then co n ceived rin g - streaked,

speckled,an d spo tted o n es . This probably sign ifies that Jacob

set up the green an d white streaked ro ds as an en sign,an d

that some of the races un der Aries (the sheep) , which hadhereto fo re suppo rted the p ower of the lan d of the lio n

,n ow

gave their adheren ce to Jacob in the west . We then n o te thatJacob ’s n ame is chan ged to I sra- E l

,o r go d I sra,

an swerin g ex

actly to the Egyptian god Osiris. Jacob, we have foun d inCan aan

,the lan d ofthe Swan

,an d Osiris was brought up in

Nysa,an d called Dio n yso s o r Bacchus

,who se emblem

,Capri

corn us,we fin d between the meridian s ofAmerica. Osiris was

dismembered in the catastrophe un der Taurus (Cherub :

Kireh Ox) with which Gen esis open s . His fo rm was re

sto red upo n a po tter’s wheel (compare Jeremiah xviii . 1 an d

he was the first to reclaim the Egyptian s from barbarism .

The Egyptian s were the people of the eagle,an d the eagle

(Aquila) is adjacen t to the swan (Cygn us) between the meridian s of Caprico rn us . Osiris

,like I srael

,bears in hishan ds a

rin g- streaked stick or flail as well as a shepherd’s cro sier .

Osiris was called Pen t - Emen t (see pen tapo litan war , Egyptianhatred offive, the five - po in ted stars ofthe Un ited States) , Pen tE men t sign ifyin g “

attached to the West , o r“the ben eficen t

west.”

The rin g - streaked ro ds may have been co n n ected with cir

cumcisio n ,as a religious rite

,symbo lizin g the mo de ofgen er

atin g wo rlds by castin g ofi"rin gs . Acco rdin g to the Nebular

Hypo thesis,the en tire matter of the so lar system was o n ce a

B o th L yra (Aquila) an d the Cen taur (Sagittarius) are American co n stellatio n s.

PLAN E TAR Y PROPAGA TI ON B Y ANN ULA TI ON .

vast n ebula,o r gaseous vapo r

,exten din g beyo n d the o rbits of

the mo st distan t plan ets . I n the pro cess of co n den satio n a

ro tary mo tio n was imparted to the mass . This mo tio n causedthe co n so lidatin g matter to assume the fo rm of co n cen tricrin gs

,like tho se ofSaturn . Fin ally

,these rin gs co llapsin g

,at

their respective distan ces from the sun,were gathered up in to

plan ets,where they are n ow foun d to exist . I t is suppo sed

PLAN E TARY PROPAGATI ON B Y AN N U LAT ION .

that,like the sun

,the plan ets

,in cludin g the earth

,have given

offrin gs at their respective equato rs,thus fo rmin g mo o n s .

The book of Co n cealed M ystery of the Qabbalah i s the bookofE quilibri um ofBalan ce. E quilibri um i s the harmon y which re

5ults from the an alogy of co n traries , it is the dead cen tre where,the opposi n g forces bei n g equal in stren gth , rest succeeds m otion .

I t i s the l iv in g syn thesi s of co un terbalan cin g power . The bo okteaches that the Creator , the On e an d On ly substan ce , exists in tenn umer i cal eman atio n s [the an cien t ten Zodiacal sign s]. Of thesethe first is K ether, or the Crown , o therwise kn own as the An cien tof Days , the Great F ather ofAll. The seco n d eman atio n i s Chokmah. o r Wisdom . The third is B in ah ,

the U n derstan di n g , theAll-M o ther

,o therwise called the Great Sea [or the rin g ofwaters

172 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

above the firmamen t]. The offsprin g ofWi sdom an d U n derstan din g i s the fo urth eman ation

,Gedulah, Greatn ess o r M agn ificen ce

S cin tillatin g F lames [the meteori c rin g beyo n d the Over S ea]. Be

hin d the shoulders of the B ride [B in ah ,the great sea or aqueous

r i n g] the Serpen t [or meteori c rin g] rear s his head . The serpen ti s cen tripetal force, ever seekin g to pen etrate in to Paradise buthis head i s broken by the waters of the Over Sea (B in ah ) . Theserpen t is the executor of j udgmen t. The water symbolizeththatmeasure of mercy by which j udgmen ts an d pun i shmen ts are mitigated . The serpen t ho ldethhi s tai l in hi s mo uth thathemay fo rma circle. I fa defect occurrethin on ly o n e n umeratio n of the system thro ugh the fault of the in feriors,he i s immediately man ifest

,

an d commen cethhis accusatio n s before the thron e of glory . Therei s in the destroyer n o hasten in g to the o uter

,because?he i s cen trip

etal an d n ot cen trifugal . But his head i s broken by the watersof the Great Sea [Wi sdom ,

the foun tain ofmercy an d lov in g kin ddess]. —(Compare M athers Qabbalah U n vei led ”

)

From a careful compariso n of the an cien t sacred writin gs,

the Qabbalah , the traditio n s of all races,an d the facts ofge

o lo gy an d astro n omy, the co n clusio n seems in evitable thatthe earth still po ssessed an an n ular system lo n g after thehuman race had attain ed to the highest in telligen ce an d

power . Saturn’s rin gs fo rmed in an cien t times , as at pres

en t,a visible illustration of plan etary propagatio n by an

n ulation , acco rdin g to the n ebular hypo thesis. Saturn was

wo rshipped by the Hebrews , bo th as Seb(Elohim Sabba

o th) an d as Remphan . The bo ok of Co n cealed Mystery of

the '

Qabbalah treats of the Sapphire Sea in the heaven s , justas Gen esis distin guishes between the waters below thefirmamen t an d the waters abo ve. The deluge of Noah was

the co llapse of the earth’s aqueo us rin g. Prio r to this co l

lapse,n o rain fell upo n the earth ,

fo r there was less waterhere

,an d the so lar rays were tempered by reachin g the earth

through the great crystal sea. The fiery r in g bro ke an d part

ofit fell athwart the globe ,causin g the drift catastrophe. But

in fallin g,it caused the co llapse of the aqueous rin g ;hen ce,

acco rdin g to the Qabbalah , the fires ofseverity were assuagedby the waters of mercy . After the co llapse of the aqueous

rin g,upo n the reappearan ce ofthe sun

,an d its shin in g upo n a

174 N E W LIGHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

in g the sign s of the Zo diac o n the flo o r of the san ctuary wasquite gen eral in the Middle Ages .

L o okhow the floor of heavenI s th ick in laid with patin es of bright go ld .”

THE DAI LY VOYAGE OF SOL F ROM SUN R I SE TO SU N SE T ON THE W ATE RS OF THE

ALL—M OTHE R OR OV E R - SE A SURROUN D I NG THE RE CUM B E NT E ARTH.

I n the crypt ofan early church at Piacen za,the space be

fo re the altarhas a mo saic pavemen t with un dulatin g lin es ofwaves

,in which fishes swim ,

an d disks co n tain in g the zo diacalsign s

,thus markin g the waters as the o ver - sea, o r o rigin al

aqueo us rin g surroun din g the earth . I n Egyptian temples,

R a (So l o r sun ) flo ats o n his bark amo n g the stars,an d kin gs

,

go dlike,crush their en emies un der their fo o tsto o l an d tread

un derfo o t the azure flo o d amidst the stars . N o mere acciden tall ofthis

,but an o rdered symbo lism

,says L eithaby. I n the

Brahman ical system,paradise is well watered with beautiful

lakes,covered with water—lilies

,red

,blue

,an d whi te , each

blo ssom havin g a tho usan d petals an d o n the mo st beautifulof all these calm lakes flo ats a thro n e

,glo rio us as the sun

,

whereo n Krishn a the beautiful repo ses ; in deed , the who lecity ofKrishn a is built in the waters .

PR YODE S , SON OE OI L IX. 175

Thus , o n the moun t of tran sfiguratio n ,the face of Christ

sho n e as the sun .

Of the Leviathan (Levi : serpen t) who se fall caused the sea

to bo il like a p o t, Jobtells us

His teeth are terrible . Out ofhi s mouth do flames go ,sparks of

fire escape . Out of his n ostri ls goeth fo rth smoke. Hisheart i s firmas a sto n e. The so n of the bow do th n ot causehim to flee

,an d he

laugheth at the shakin g of a javelin . U n derhim are sharp spli n ters

[fragmen ts of sto n es Parkhurst]. He Spreadeth go ld on the mire.

There i s n ot on the earth his like.

The psalmist writes

Tremble , tho u earth , at the presen ce of the LordAt the presen ce ofthe God of Jacob .

Which turn ed the ro ck i n to a poo l of water ,The fli n t i n to a fo un tain ofwaters. —Ps. cxiv . 8 .

From Deutero n omy we learn that it was when the childrenofI srael were led thro ugh the great an d terrible wildern ess

,

with the “ fiery serpen ts”

(Ophiucus) an d sco rpio n s (Sco r

p io of the tribe ofDan an d the lan d ofDan usha o r Dio n ysusCaprico rn us Pan ama) that the water was brought out of

the ro cks offlin t.Plin y states that it was Pryodes, so n of Cilix

,who first de

vised the way to strike fire out of flin t . A myth,says Sir

John Evan s,which seems to po in t to the use ofsilex an d py

rites rather than ofsteel ” (in the pro ductio n offire from flin t).All facts of the past which the tho ught of the day do es n o tun derstan d are co n sidered myths ! Sir Dan ielWilso n in citin gPliny remarks

,that recen t explorers

,apprised ofthe sign ifi

can ce ofsuch disco veries,have n o ted the presen ce of n o dules

ofpyrites accompan yin g the perso n al o rn amen ts an d weapo n so ccurrin g in graves of the same age (Palaeo lithic) ;depo sitedthere either as token s of regard

,o r more p robablywitha vague

ioleu of their utility to the eleacl in the life beyon d the grave.

Readers of this vo lume will appreciate the sign ifican ce of

Wilso n ’s surmise. Mean while,he elsewhere shows from the ih

vestigation s ofCan o n Green wall,the probability ofthe seat

176 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

terin g of flin t flakes,like an offerin g of curren t co in

,by the

mourn ers,as the primitive grave was co vered in .

Says the Priest to Laertes , respectin g Ophelia’s grave

F o r charitable prayers,

S hards , fiin ts, an d pebbles should be thrown on her.

"

Assuredly,co n tin ues Wilso n , whatever mo tive actu

ated tho se who co n tributed such objects while the sepulchralmoun d was in pro gress of erectio n , they were n ot design ed as

an y slight to the man es of the dead.

The so - called flin t implemen ts in the drift have beenfo un d in such prodigious multitudes as to suggest , even to

that en thusiastic co llecto r M. Bo ucher de Perthes,who regards

them as human han diwo rks , a truer hypo thesis oftheir o rigin ,

when,in a momen t of lucid perceptio n ,

he says,On e wo uld

have tho ught a shower ofthemhad fallen from the sky. Theutter un reliability of the eviden ce offered in suppo rt of thesuppo sitio n that these flin t flakes an d fragmen ts are pieces of

human han diwo rkhas been ably an d co n vin cin gly ex

po sed iha pamphlet en titled,The Flin t I mplemen ts of the

Drift n o t Authen tic,by Nicho las Whiteley , o n e of the secre

taries ofthe Royal I n stitutio n ofCorn wall.There are man y p o in ts ofsimilarity to meteor ic phen omen a

in the in dicatio n s of the flin ts. Of the usual form of fragmen ts of fallin g meteo ro lites , Humbo ldt observes

,That

which falls from meteo ric masses,even where the in tern al com

po sitio n is chemically differen t , exhibits almo st always thepeculiar character of a fragmen t

,bein g of a p rismatic or trun

cated p yramidal form . This fo rm was first recogn ized bySchreiber as characteristic of the severed p art of a r otatin g

p lan etary body.

” Physical Facts an d Scripture Reco rd ”

Galloway.)The an cien ts realized that the ho t ston es were n o t really

rain ed upo n the earth,but that the earth passed through them

as they were bein g carried alo n g by so lar en ergy ;fo r theyfabled that the horse Sleipn ir (Slip - n ear) n o t o n ly descen ded

,

but carried up (off sto n es to co n struct the abodes ofthe go ds .An cien t religio n tallies with an d presumes the n ebular

178 N E W L I GHT F R OM THE GRE A T P YR A IlI I D .

was n ever lo st. Alike to Egyptian,Babylo n ian ,

Phoen icianan d Greek

,it was always in the west . To some

,lo okin g out

to the west from the Syrian seabo ard, the islan d of Crete wasHades ;in the sto ry ofPersepho n e it was Sicily ;again ,

it wasbeyo n d the Pillars ofHercules . Acco rdin g to Pro copius

,the

in visible dead assembled in Gaul , an d were ferried o ver to

Britain the bark always san k deep in the waters an d its speedan swered to an un kn own fo rce. I n a Span ish map of 13 46

Ten eriffe bears the n ame ofthe I slan d ofHades.The co n so n an ts m an d r bein g foun d fasten ed upo n this co n

tin en t from immemo rial an tiquity,in the vario us fo rms ofthe

Mero z ofthe Old Testamen t,the Mt . Meru ofthe Hin dus

,the

Amerisque highlan ds of Cen tral America,the great serpen t

Amarak ofthe I n dian s, an d the Marklan d ofthe No rsemen

,the

o rigin ofthe n ame must be sought in the mean in g ofthe ro o t,

mar,itself. F o r

,as the po et says

,

Co uld we dissect the bon y frame ofwords,

What mysteries ofheaven an d hell were bare.

The ro o ts ofwo rds are always foun d to have been the acts ,facts

,an d deeds ofthe past , just as n ew acts

,facts

,an d deeds

give rise to n ew wo rds . Thus a M r . Mackin to sh in ven ted waterpro o f clo thin g

,an d the peculiar kin d of garmen t in to which

his material was first man ufactured is kn own as a mackin to sh .

Daguerre,in Fran ce

,in ven ted a mo de oftakin g people’s like

n esses , an d though his pro cess has been superseded by imp rovemen ts

,the pictures thus pro duced are still called in E n g

lish daguerreo types . M cAdam in ven ted a particular way of

makin g roads , then cefo rth we have macadamized roads,mac

adamizatio n . Galvan i,in I taly

,discovered certain electrical

phen omen a,an d we n ow have in En glish galvan ic

,galvan ize

,

galvan ist,galvan ism . Burke in ven ted a mo de ofcommittin g

murder by a n ew way ofpro ducin g suffo catio n ;this is calledburkin g ,

an d the term is used figuratively,it bein g said in

familiar co n versatio n ofa pro ject thathas been stifled , that ithas been burked. (Morris ) The momen t we hear of Sin gL ee o r Wun Lun g

,our thoughts go straight to Chin a ; simi

larly the soun ds ofl'

sky”

o r“in sky carry us to the Russian

M E ROPS THE NAM E OF THE EAGL E . 179

empire. A co n n ectio n will yet be established between thero o t soun ds of the n ames of To ltec

,Aztec

,Texas

,Mexico ,

theStyx

,theHycso s, o n the o n e han d

,an d upo n the o ther

,the cc

lo ssal X of the cro ss of Cygn us,the dyin g swan ,

assign edfrom immemo rial an tiquity to this co n tin en t . We shall thenkn ow why Hades still survives o n our bo rders as Hayti

,an d

Charybdis in the Carribbees.

Merops was a kin g of the I slan d of Co s,who married

Clymen e,o n e of the Ocean ides . He was chan ged in to an ea

gle, an d placed amo n g the co n stellatio n s. This co n n ects then ame ofMerops with the lan d o vershadowed by eagles. Then ame ofMeru was carried to Africa in man y fo rms

,as Mero e

,

M erawe,El M eraouy,

Ammara,etc. The difiiculty oflo catin g

all the wo n ders asso ciated with Meroe at an y po in t in Africahas n aturally been great . The who le exten t of the Africancity ofMero e amoun ts to feet

,with a surroun din g plain

allowin g ro om fo r a much larger city. Yet Mero e is said tohave co n tain ed so ldiers an d artificers.

I t is kn own of the religio n of an cien t Mero e in Africa thatthe o n ly go ds wo rshipped were Zeus an d Dio n yso s

,bo th

,as

we have seen,belo n gin g to Caprico rn us an d Eagle Lan d

,o r

A - meri—ca. I n the san ctuary stood a ship (doubtless commem

o ratin g the lo st America,shadowed with win gs an d sen d

in g ambassado rs in ships,as I saiah says) . I n great temples

this ship was very magn ificen t . There was also a po rtabletabern acle surro un ded by curtain s which co uld be drawn back.

Then,again

,Hamilto n alludes to a sin gular represen tatio n in

which the figures represen t the commun ication of religious rites

from E thiop ia (aith fire,opis serpen t ; hen ce again the

lan d ofserpen t m o un ds,A - meri - ca) to E gyp t.

Thus bo th the Hin du Mt . Meru an d the African Mero e

po in t distin ctly an d un equivo cally to the destroyed Mero z o rA - mer - ica ; fo r the African Meru lacks the wo rld - comman din gmoun tain

,the o vershadowin g astro n omical Garuda eagles’

win gs , the waters en circlin g the who le earth,etc.

,all ofwhich

are in separable from the Hin du Mt . Meru . Similarly,the

Jewish figure ofthe great Templum o r celestial vault,i.e.

, S o l

omo n’

s Temple had to be built upo n a moun t to fulfil that

180 N E W L I GHT THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

which was everywhere written ofMt . Meru,an d fo r that moun t

there could be but o n e n ame,Moun t M o riahfi<

Bo th geo logy an d an cien t traditio n assign the highestmoun tain s of the globe, prio r to the last great co n vulsio n of

n ature,to this co n tin en t . The I n dian legen ds fix upo n the

White Moun tain s as the place where Deity descen ded upo n theAmerican Mt. Meru

,a deluge sweepin g down from his feet , an d

the moun tain s meltin g away with ferven t heat.I t was durin g the stark ho rro rs ofthe glacial epo ch that

the co lo ssal spires of the White Mo un tain s wen t down as ifthey had been pebbles in a to rren t

,leavin g the lo n g ridges

an d roun ded crests which n ow appear . The Algo n quin s believed the White Moun tain s to be the home an d thro n e of theGreat Spirit

,who had o n ce bo rn e a blameless chief an d his

wife in a mighty whirlwin d to the summit of these moun tain s,

while the wo rld below was overspread by a destroyin g flo odan d the wizard kin g Passaco n away was reputed to have beenbo rn e to heaven in a flamin g chario t from the same summitsNear by

,in the n eighbo rin g State of Main e

,we fin d the K en

n ebec River—Ken n ebec bein g the I n dian n ame fo r the greatserpen t .

Very crafty , very cun n in g ,The creepin g Spiri t ofE vi l .

I n Nicaragua, as we have seen ,Amerisque design ates a

highlan d regio n . I n Hebrew,Merom mean s a high place. A

I lI er o n othite was an in habitan t ofa district in Zebulo n . Z eb

ulo n shall dwell at the haven of the sea,an d shall be fo r a

haven fo r ships . The stan dard of Zebulo n represen ted thesign ofCaprico rn (Bacchus Pan 2 Pan ama) . Drummo n dhasp o in ted out that the bo rder ofZebulo n was said to be un to Z i

The appropriaten ess of the Pyramid for the Great Seal of the U n ited S tates ofAmerica i s shown by the fact, that pyramidal buildin gs all o ver the world are im itation s ofthe fabled M cru

,which was the worldly temple of the Supreme Bein g, an d the

tomb ofthe son ofthe spirit ofheaven , Who se bo n es an d limbs were scattered over theface ofthe E arth .

—(Asiati’

c R esearches.) A direct con n ection between the pyramid,the destruction ,

an d the ro o t - soun ds of America comes from Peru, where N ovember,the mon th of the w orld - wide celebration ofAll Souls, or the festival ofthe dead , wascalled Aya - Marku

,sign ifyin g pyramid of the dead while the word pyramid itself

resolves in to pyr fire,an d mid death.

182 N E W LIGHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

tain s . He is always figured with win gs (the two eagles an d theswan of the celestial sphere design ate America as the lan dshadowed with win gs) , an d ho lds either the musical in strumen tkn own as Pan

’

s pipes,o r else a caduceus

,o r staff with the

(American ) serpen ts , given him by Apo llo in exchan ge fo r the(American ) lyre.

The Pan ’

s pipes were fo rmed ofreeds in to which a n ymphn amed Syrin x had been tran sfo rmed

,hen ce the n ame of the

pipes , Syr in x. When Ulysses return ed from his visit to Hades

(Hayti) in the lower wo rld ,passin g Charybdis (the Caribbees)

he was compelled to stop his ears with wax in o rder to resistthe spell ofthe Siren s . That these siren s

,like the Syrin x o r

Pan’

s pipes ofPan ama,belo n ged to the lan d shadowed with

win gs ,‘

is demo n strated by the fact that the siren s have a

human head an d bo dy , with the limbs, feet, an d win gs oftheswan . (Cygn us Can aan Can ada.)Mercury carried the in fan t Bacchus (Dio n yssus ofCapri

co rn us Pan ) to the n ymphs ofNysa. Mercury also guidesthe dead to the Occiden t (o r place ofdeath) . He was the godofspeech ,

ofelo quen ce the patro n ofo rato rs,ofmerchan ts

,of

all disho n est perso n s,of thieves

,travellers

,an d of shepherds .

T o him the Greeks ascribed the in ven tio n of letters,of com

m erce,an d of gymn astic exercises . His win gs amo n g the

Greeks design atedhim as a messen ger of the go ds. Am o n gthe Egyp tian s , we are expressly to ld

,the Win gs were so lely an

astro n omical symbo l,which symbo l belo n gs to America by the

same Pyramid adjustmen t which gives the Great Bear to Russia

,Perseus to Persia

,Orio n to I ran

,Taurus to the Taurus

Mo un tain s,etc. The era ofMercury in America seems to have

co vered the time ofthe peaceful developmen t ofthe great empire . I n the combin atio n of go o d an d evil qualities whichcame to be attributed to Mercury , we may perhaps see thedeterio ratio n ofthe o n ce ho n o rable race in to a n atio n ofgraspin g ,

so rdid,an d disho n est traders , when ce fo llowed the aban

do n men t ofthe pursuit ofpeace,an d the en tran ce upo n a career

ofwo rld - wide co n quest an d oppressio n . The era ofMercurywas fo llowed by that ofMars .The study ofMars , however, must be deferred un til , in regu

TRAGE DY ,THY N AM E I S AM E R I CA . 183

lar course , the co n stellatio n ofAries is reached, the so - called

statio n ofthe plan et Mars amo n g the zodiacal man sio n s .Accordin g to M ax Muller , in San scrit the soun d mar origi

n ally accompan ied the act of grin din g , rubbin g, o r po lishin gsto n es, sharpen in g weapo n s , just as in En glish mar mean s to

bruise o r in jure. I n San scrit,the Maruts were, literally , the

Smashers . The rubbin g o r po lishin g an d grin din g down ,n o t

o n ly ofbowlders,but even ofen tire moun tain s , which was do n e

by the Maruts durin g the so—called glacial epo ch in America,

when our o n ce lo fty White Mo un tain s were reduced to theirpresen t altitude

,is still visible. I f then

,the Meropes were a

people ofgreat vio len ce who were ruin ed by Deity, then then ame ofAmerica remin ds us ofthe destructive prowess ofthemartial American s , who in turn were marred by Deity at thevery time when they were wan to n ly aggressin g again st all

Europe an d Asia. Our scien ce,with its ho rizo n n arrowed by

the erro n eo us assumptio n s of Physical Causatio n an d theOrderly Course ofNature

,reaches n o farther than to mechan

ics an d mathematics . Hen ce,in spite ofthe fact that the very

n ame ofTragedy comes from the Trago s o r Goat ofCaprico rn ,

men recogn ize n o astro n omical sign ifican ce in the wo rd.

Histo ry,Archaeo logy, an d Religio n ,

o n the co n trary, un ite inexclaimin g

,Tragedy

,thy n ame is America !

Amerisque mean s mo un tain heights . The Hin du priest,as

has already been remarked,po in ts to his sacred emblem with

its five pro jectin g po in ts,an d tells us that they typify Moun t

Meru an d the four quarters ofthe wo rld .

The n ame of this five - po in ted star,n amely

,pen tacle, re

min ds us that p en s-w was the Etruscan fo rm of the Pali p an ca,

the San scrit an d the Ben gali p an e/b, an d the Greek p en ta ,that

is,five . Thus

,Dio n ysius co n quered the four quarters of the

wo rld with his red ho sts from Pen t - E men t,Pan - ama

,in

A - meru - ka.

The pan talo o n (Pan of the lio n ,American pan ther

,the

an imal ridden by Bacchus 2 Pan ) is a caricature of the powerwhich

,drun ken with victo ry

,caroused o ver the who le wo rld

from Pan ama,in toxicated with the win es ofMaro .

The Church of Rome,who se emblems have much more to

184 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D.

do with the martial glo ry an d the ruin of prehistoric Americathan is gen erally surmised perhaps even by the mo st learn edofher livin g dign itaries,has graven in sto n e the Un ited Statesshield of stars an d stripes , an d given it co n spicuous placeupo n the fron t ofthe great cathedral ofNew Yo rk City. Otherchurches may fo llow her example, an d display the n atio n alflag o n patrio tic o ccasio n s n o t o n ly from church towers, butalso within the con secrated walls , without fear of secularizatio n o r pro fan ation ,

sin ce these n atio n al emblems have theiro r igin in the same immortal even ts when ce Ho ly Scriptureitself derives much ofits sublimest imagery.

The details of the great destructio n explain the o rigin of

the cruelties ofdevil worship,with its sacrifices

,propitiatio n s ,

an d o ther man ifestatio n s of terro r . The return oflight (compare page 252) is the theme ofthe greatWisdom religio n s ofabidin g trust in a savin g Power, n ot ourselves, that makes forpeace

,order an d righteo usn ess.*

An d havin g left Nazareth ,he dwelt at Capern aum ,

that i s by thesea, in the borders ofZ ebulo n [Capri corn us Pan ama] an d N aphtalim[Virgo Pacific Ocean ] , that i t mightbe fulfil led that was Spoken byI saiah the prophet [of Bacch us Osiri s I srael E 1Aswara

L'azarus] sayin g , Lan d of Zebulo n an d lan d of Naphtal i , wayof the

sea ,the people that is sittin g in darkn ess saw a great l ight,

an d to tho se sittin g in a regio n an d shadow ofdeath , l ight aro se tothem .

—M att. iv. 13—16.

The Sun ofR ighteousn ess aro se with healin g in his win gs,after a great disaster, by the star Den ebo la at the j un ctio n of

Virgo,Naphtali , an d L eo ,

o r the Sphyn x. Virgo ho lds in herhan d a sheaf , emblematic of resto red vegetatio n ,

when cehersign is kn own as the house of co rn

,i.e. Bethlehem. There

fo re,it was in Bethan y (the town ofBethan y is n ow called

el—Azariyeh, or L azarieh) that L’

azarus, o r E 1 Osiris, was

resurrected,in o rder that that might be fulfilled which was

wr itten ofthe death an d resurrectio n ofE 1Osiris un der Virgo

“The religious disposition i s the ben t for order an d for peace.

”- (Gro ssman n :

Judaism an d the Scien ce of

186 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAJII I D .

Kisho n,as has been shown ,

mean s bow,thus in tro ducin g

Sagittarius as a lan dmark. I t is probably the o n ly bro ok evern amed after a weapo n . Hen ce, it wo uld seem advisable to ex

amin e the facts co n cern in g Sisera an d Jael.Sisera was murdered by Jael, who drove a n ail in to his

temple. That this n ail symbo lizes meteo ric iro n,appears from

the figure of the fightin g stars . I t is n o t surprisin g,then

,

to fin d that Jael mean s a species of goat,fo r this brin gs the

n eighborin g co n stellatio n s ofSagittarius an d Caprico rn us in tothe histo ry ofthe stupen dous even t .Sagittarius

,of the ho rse an d bow

,was called the armo r

bearer of Osiris (Maurice : “I n dian An tiquities while from

the last syllable ofOsiris seem to have been derived the n amesof the Persian so lar hero , Rustem ,

an d the German Ro sse

(ho rse). The appropriate placin g of the ho rse—co n stellatio nSagittarius

,an d in deed of all the ho rses of the skies

,o ver

America is made eviden t by the disco very of fo ssil remain s inthe great cafio n s of the West dem o n stratin g the evo lutio n of

the ho rse ofhisto ry upo n this co n tin en t,an d exhibitin g in de

tail the stages by which it was accomplished.

On e ofthe n ames ofOsiris was Perseus,the co n stellatio n

o ver Persia,when ce again fif

‘

eml o r ho rse. Perseus was the so nofJupiter ofthe Sagittarian Eagles , an d Dan ae ofSagittarius

,

the co n stellatio n ofthe Dan nhaso n o r bow,j ust as Sagittarius

was the armo r - bearer ofOsiris . The win gs given to Perseusalso co n n ecthim with America, the lan d shadowed with win gs .Perseus combatted in the west the go rgo n s . Jupiter

,descen d

in g to earth in a shower of (American ) go ld ,

* caused Dan of

Sco rpio Sagittarius (the go ld - bearin g meridian s of to - day)to br in g fo rth Perseus . Perseus an d Hercules are purifiers

(i.e . fiery bein gs) who eradicate the stain s ofevil by fo rce an d

blo o d - sheddin g.

Perseus of the Greeks is the Mithras of Persia,a so lar

deity,iden tical with the Mitra ofSan scrit , when ce the Jewish

an d Episcopal mitre. The Mitre is ado rn ed with jewels to sign ify tho se cast to earth when Jupiter descen ded at the co n ceptio n ofPerseus Mithra.

Compare pages 3 12—3 16.

HOR US , THE SOLAR HOR SE . 187

The En glish equivalen t ofbo th rosse an d pferd bein g ho rse ,

it is in terestin g to n o te that Horus was an o ther Egyptian n ame

for Osiris. The an cien t use ofthe ho rse as an emblem ofthesun (Osiris Ho rus) is well kn own . Sco rpio an d Sagittariusreappear in Revelatio n as Death o n the Pale Ho rse an d theScorpio n s out ofthe pit ofhell (helio s , o r the Sun in the lowerregion s ben eath the equato r) , while the Lo rd (Osiris) appearsridin g o n a white ho rse. (See Lucifer , p .

After this result of in vestigatio n ,it is but n atural to fin d

that the n ame of the mediato r Sisera,co n tain s the ro o t sus o r

ho rse,as so lar emblem

,thus iden tifyin g Sisera with Osiris .

“I n that day shall his stro n g places be like the fo rsaken

places of the Amo rites (highlan ders) an d the Hivites (midlan ders) . (I saiah xvii . The Hivites were descen ded fromCan aan (Cygn us) , but we are to ld that it is difficult to fix theirlo cality. The difficulty may be lessen ed by tryin g ben eathCygn us in Mero z, Meru

,Mo riah

,Amarak

,Amerisque, America.

The Amo r ite an d the Hivite are n early always men tio n ed together with the Perizzite. N ow the Hebrew Prz mean s dis

p ersed,scattered. Again

,Prs mean s parted (Latin pars)

cloven as the fo o t ofa goat (Caprico rn us) a species ofeagle

(Sco rpio ) an d fin ally a Persian,from Arabic p rs, a ho rse.

(Sagittarius. The Persian s excelled both in ho rsman ship an d

the use of the bow) . An o ther n ame of Persia is F arsistan .

Peru was at the uttermo st boun ds of the earth from Africaan d Asia. Religio n came from that outer regio n to Africa an d

Asia,hen ce the man from a far distan ce,

the Perista, became

the Priest,just as the Farsistan ee became the Pharisee.

Sisera mean s mediato r,Osiris is the so lar mediato r an d re

deemer , who was slain but ro se again . But El Osiris in an o therfo rm is L ’

Azarus,an accoun t ofwho se death an d resurrectio n

o ccur in the go spel ofJohn,where the L ordjL Jesus perso n ates

the cen tral sun which restored to life El Osiris , the sun ofour

so lar system,when

,durin g the war in Heaven

,by reaso n of a

chan ge in the ecliptic,our sun fo r the first time descen ded

Fo ssil American horses show the cloven hoof at on e stage oftheir evo lution fromquadruman a to quadrupeds.1' Kyrie, Cyrus , Osiris, Sun .

188 N E W L I GH T F R O) ! THE GR EAT P YRAM I D .

in to the n ether wo rld ben eath the equato r an d was buried indarkn ess for the space of

“ three days. Befo re El Osiris,L

’

Azarus, o r I sra—el, wrestled with the an gel from o n high ,hewas simply Jacob the heel - ho lder , who ,

in the fo rm ofDracoin the circumpo lar skies, still woun ds the heel ofHercules

,the

hirsute Esau , who at the same time bruises the serpen t ’s

Osiris is derived (says Bryan t) from Uch - U r (Acho r , Achorus) , i.e. the Sun

,when ce also come Cho rus , Curn s , Cyrus,

Orus,Ho rus [ho rse] . He was den omin ated Cyrus [Kyrie]

“ from the Sun ,which was so - called ”

(Ctesias in Persicis).

Hesychius explain s I fy'ris

,lwA dam

'

s. [See p . 52,Ado n .] The

peo ple ofCyren e were Cuthites, who , as well as the Egyptian s,wo rshipped the sun un der the title of Achur . Uch was a

Guthite,hieratic wo rd fo r kin g . U c- Seho r, U c- Seho ris

,was

the o rigin al n ame of Osiris . Acco rdin g to Hellan icus,the

term Osiris wo uld n o t have been un dersto o d in Egypt , the truen ame bein g U siris.S an co n iathan calls the same deity I siris.

I siris,U siris an d Osiris are all Uc- Seho ris (Ho rus , ho rse) so ft

en ed to accommodate Greek ears . The Sun was styled E l- Uc,

which the Greeks chan ged to Lucos. The Sun was also styledE l- Uc- Or

,which was chan ged to Luko reus; an d E l- U c- On ,

ren dered Lycao n,the same as Apo llo . The people ofDelphi

were an cien tly Lyco rian s, an d the summit of Parn assus, Lyco rea,

so n amed from the Sun o r Apo llo , styled n o t o n ly Lycos,but Lyco reus an d Lyko reio s. From L uco s [Luke] in thissen se

,came lux

, luceo ,lucidus

,Jupiter Lucetius, an d Lucifer ,

the light - bearer,bright mo rn in g star [o n ce wo rshipped at

Luxo r]. An o ther equivalen t fo r Osiris was Oph, sign ifyin gS erpen t . I t appears as Op e , Oupis, Opis , Ops , Upis , an d wasalso iden tified with Vulcan . The Greeks called Apo llo , Pytho n . The woman at En do r

,whohad a familiar spirit , is called

in Hebrew Oabo r Ob,which is in terpreted Pytho n issa. (Of

the fiery serpen t which descen ded to earth in a shower ofgo ld,

jewels, flin ts, an d clay , more later o n .) From Keren,ho rn

(Christ is a horn ofsalvatio n Luke i . comes crater (source

The Phoen ician Hercules wrestled with Typhon as Jacob (I srael) did with themessen ger ofthe Lord. E l Orisis

,like I srael, was woun ded in the thigh.

190 N E W L I GH T F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

—Bhagavad - gita. See p . 102 ama ] I n that day Jehovah willp un i sh with hi s heavy an d great an d stron g swo rd L ev iathan

,the

flyin g serpen t,an d L eviathan the cro oked serpen t , an dhe wil l slay

the drago n in the sea. I n that day will Jeho vah be fo r a crown

[crater] of glory [i. e. clary,

as in clarify , clearn ess] an d a.

diadem of beauty to his people.

Sar was co n tin ually used in the compo sitio n of n ames of

places o r perso n s esteemed emin en t o r sacred. Thus the n ame

ofSara was given to the wife of Abraham (as Sarasvati is thewife of Brahma) by way of emin en ce

,an d there sign ifies prin

cess . We also read ofSerapis [who se an cien t po rtrait yet surv ives as the typical ideal face ofChrist

,an d who se Bishops

,in

the time of Adrian,styled themselves Bishops of Christ]

further , of Serapio n ,Sardo n (Sar -Ado n ) , an d Sardis. Thus

also the Druid priests of Gaul were styled Saro n idas,from

Sar - o n . Sar , as a title of em in en ce,still exists in Fren ch as

Sieur , an d in En glish as Sire an d Sir . The fifth church ofR ev

elatio n is called Sardis,i.e. Sar =ro ck an d dis 2 Deity

,an d

its wo rthy members are clo thed in white (L euko is, p . 188,Lux

Lucifer E l- Uc- Or Osiris) . Again ,in the church of

Pergamo s (i.e . marriage offire,viz . the co n stellatio n Can cer

o r the Ass) , besides the allusio n to B alaam’

s Ass , there is thepromise of the white (Leuken Osiris) pebble,

i.e. p sepho n ,

from a Hebrew ro o t sign ifyin g to dash ,break in pieces

,waste

,

co n sume away . Psepho n is the Greek equivalen t ofthe Latincalculus

,i.e. chalk

,used in computatio n s . (See o rigin oflime

,

pp . vii.,76

,an d 104 an te. ) Osiris co n tain s , further , the ro o t Os

,

sign ifyin g stro n g an d vigo ro us (bo n e) , an d also a go at (Caprico rn us) . Parkhurst suggests that the Egyptian Men desgoat Pan

,comes from the Hebrew M n d mo tive

,an d Os

stren gth,i.e . mo tive power .

The Phoen ician (S emetic) equivalen t ofOsiris was El Asar ,when ce Eleazar

,subsequen tly chan ged by the Hebrews to

Lazarus . The modern n ame of Bethan y, where the N ew Tes

tamen t Lazarus lived,is El Azarieh. (Compare Azarieh

E l,I sra - E l

,El Osiris .)

By the Greeks Osir is is stated to represen t the in un datio n(deluge) . His so - called Nilometer , o r water - measure

,had five

B I SHOPS OF CHRI S T. 191

bars (in stead offo ur) , thus agreein g with the five - po in ted staro r Pen tacle ,

an d he was styled Pen t - E men t,

attached to the'

West.” Osiris was slain by his bro ther Typho n (typho o n ,

Mexican god Hurcan,mo dern hurrican e ). The wo rship of

Osiris was in tro duced in to Egypt,in commo n with the arts an d

scien ces , from the E thiop ian (ait fire,opis serpen t

,Atlan tic )

M ero e (America). Hero do tus states that the wo rship ofOsiriswas celebrated in almo st the same man n er as that ofBacchus

(Caprico rn us Pan,Pan ama) . When Osiris en tered the n u

derwo rld (descen ded in to Hell,o r Helio s in the n ether regio n s)

he was called Serapis. The n ame ofSerapis furn ishes an o therstem in our Christian gen ealogical tree.

Julian,Upo n the So vereign Sun

,quo tes On e Jo ve

,o n e

Pluto,o n e Sun is Serapis . I n the ecclesiastical histo ry of

So crates v . 17,we read

“I n the temple of Serapis

,n ow o verthrown an d rifled

throughout,there were fo un d en graven in the s to n es certain

letters which they call hiero glyphical the man n er oftheir en

gravin g resembled the fo rm ofthe cro ss . The Christian s af

firmed that the cro ss was a sign o r to ken of the passio n of

Christ,an d the proper symbo l oftheir pro fessio n . The Ethn ics

avouched that therein was co n tain ed somethin g in commo n

belo n gin g as well to Serapis as to ChristSo zomen es

,A.D . 443

,ii . 15

,writes : I t is repo rted that

when this temple (that ofthe god Serapis ) was destro yed.

there appeared some of tho se characters called hieroglyphics ,surro un din g the sign of the cro ss , in en graven sto n es ; an d

that, by the skilful in these matters,these hieroglyphics were

held to have sign ified this in scriptio n The Life to Come .

The Emperor Adrian,in a letter written A.D . 13 4

,in the

course of his travels in Egypt states : The worshippers of

Serapis are Christian s,an d tho se are devo ted to the Go d Sera

pis,who (I fin d) call themselves the bishops ofChrist.The Jews to o k Serap is (apis bull ) to be iden tical with

Jo seph,the so n of Sarah . The zo diacal sign of Jo seph was

Taurus. Thus while Osir is (Ho rus ) was the perso n ificatio n of

the Sun in Sagittarius the ho rse Serapis,was the Sun in Tau

rus,the do or . I am the Do o r .

192 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GREAT P YRAM I D .

A further co n n ectio n bo th ofthe Greeks an d ofthe Hebrewsas the peo ple of Saturn ,

the restin g plan et,an d the observers

o f Saturday,the seven th day,

as a sacred day ofrest , with theco n tin en t ofAmerica

,is foun d in Plutarch On the apparen t

face in the mo o n : C . A . Kin g) , where he writes ‘

An isleOg gian lies far out at sea

,

’ distan t five days ’ sail from Britain

g o in g westwards , an d three o thers equally distan t from it an dfrom each o ther

,are mo re o ppo site to the summer visits ofthe

sun ;in o n e ofwhich the barbarian s fable that Saturn is impriso n ed by Jupiter . The great co n tin en t by whichthe great sea is surroun ded o n all sides they say lies less distan t from the o thers , but about five tho usan d stadia (here as

e lsewhere Kin g prefers to read myriads ”

fo r thousan ds” )“ from Ogygia. The Greeks believe that with thep eoples of Saturn were un ited later tho se who wan deredabo ut with Hercules (an American co n stellatio n ) an d bein gleft behin d there

,they rekin dled in to stren gth an d n umbers

the Greek elemen t,then o n the po in t ofextin ctio n

,an d sin k

in g in to the barbarian lan guage, man n ers , an d laws ;when ceHercules has the first ho n o rs there an d Saturn the seco n d.

When the star ofSaturn comes in to the sign ofthe Bull everythirty years

,they havin g go t ready a lo n g while befo rehan d all

thin gs required fo r the sacrifice an d the games,they sen d ou t

people appo in ted by lo t in the same n umber [thirty] of shipsfurn ished with pro visio n s an d sto res n ecessary fo r perso n s inten din g to cro ss so vast a sea by din t ofrowin g

,as well as to

live a lo n g time in a fo reign lan d . When they have put to sea,

they meet n aturally with differen t fates,but tho se who escape

from the sea first ofall touch at the fo remo st isles,which are

in habited by Greeks also . Havin g spen t n in ety daysthere

,treated with ho n o ur an d ho spitality

,bein g bo th co n

sidered an d en titled ‘ ho ly,

’ then cefo rward they voyage withthe help ofthe win ds . N o o ther people in habit the isles savethemselves an d tho se thathad been sen t out befo re ; it is ih

* These people of Saturn have been iden tified by B lacket with the aborigin alS atan as, or Shawn ees. The study of Welsh has been urged as an in troductio n to

Hebrew. Welsh resemblan ces were al so remarked by early missio n aries to the N orthAmerican I n dian s , thus giv in g rise to the theory oftheir bein g the lo st tribes of I srael.

194 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

directly from the Druids . Yeatman Early En glish Histo ry ”

) says“the iden tity of the British Druids with the

Hyperbo rean s of the Greeks is clear an d distin ct .” TheDruids were at o n ce min isters of a theo cracy

,an d the j udges

an d legislato rs of the peo ple . Like the priestly class amo n gthe an cien t Hebrews

,the Druids

,1. had a high priest who

exercised supreme autho rity o ver the who le bo dy 2 . were n o t

o n ly min isters of wo rship an d sacrifices,but also exercised

judicial fun ctio n s ; 3 . were exempted from paymen t oftaxes .

There are man y circumstan ces co n n ected with Druidism whichlead to the belief that o r igin ally it was of patriarchal o rigin .

Even the ven eratio n of the oak remin ds us ofAbraham whoerected his ten t an d his family altar ben eath a spreadin go ak at Mamre . The circles o f sto n es at Druidical places of

wo rship are similar to tho se built by Mo ses un der Mt . Sin ai,

to tho se erected at Gilgal,Mo un t Ebal

,an d tho se erected

by Jacob . On e ofthe an cien t writers who lived in Druidicaltimes describes the Britain s as free from much ofthe craft an dwickedn ess displayed by the people ofo ther lan ds . Brito n san d Saxo n s , Relig . Tr . S oc.) The co n n ectio n of the Saxo nJo hn Bulls an d their an cesto rs the Scythian Tauri is elsewhere in dicated. We here n o te

,as a co n n ectin g lin k between

America,Britain

,The Crimea

,an d Greece

,the fact that Arte

mis 2 Dian a was the offsprin g ofJup iter an d Lato n a, therefo reof the lan d of Dio n ysus Pan ama

,an d was appropriately

equipped with bow an d arrows (Dhan aso n bein g the Hin dun ame fo r the American co n stellatio n Sagittarius). She wasn aturally iden tified with the go ddess ofthe un der wo rld (western an tip o des) . The British Druids held bulls an d oxen in

great reveren ce. I t was upo n the Cherso n esus Taurica thatthe an cien t Tauri offered sacrifices to Dian a,

as the Parthen o so r Virgin . The Parthen o n at Athen s was dedicated to Min erva

,who was the offsprin g ofJupiter , an d was a co - in ven tor

ofmusic with Pan of pan ’s pipes an d Pan ama, Apo llo ,of the

Appalachian Moun tain s,an d the sin gin g swan s of Cygn us

Can aan ,Can ada.

I n a man uscript written AD . 53 5 , an d en titled ChristianTo pography , Co smo s I n dico p leustes, first a merchan t an d

WORLDS BE YOND THE OCE AN . 195

then a mon k, who died A.D. 550, wro te that beyo n d the o ceanin every directio n there exists an o ther con tin en t which can n o tbe reached by man ,

but ofwhich o n e part was o n ce in habitedby him befo re the deluge. (Flammarion—Blake). Comparethis with Jo el ii .

B low ye the com et in Zio n , an d soun d an alarm o n my ho lymo un t [Moriah M ero z M eru z America] let all the inhabitan ts of the lan d tremble ;for the day of the L o rd cometh , forit i s n igh. I t i s a.day of darkn ess an d of gloom , a day of cloudsan d of tempestuous o bsc urity , like the morn i n g dawn spreadout upon the moun tain s : a p eop le n umerous an d stron g, thelike of whichhathn ever been an d after it there will be n o n e any

more, even to the years of all coming Before it devouretha fire an d behi n d it sin getha flame : like the garden of

E den was the lan d befo re it, an d after it is a desolate wildern ess."

On e of the first n o table triumphs within the pale of thechurch , of wo rldly scien ce falsely so - called

,was the objectio n

of Pho tius to the gen uin en ess of the “ wo n derful epistle of

Clemen t ” (Eusebius)—o n ee publicly read in the assembliesof the primitive church— because, amo n g o ther thin gs

,in it

Clemen t speaks ofwo rlds beyo n d the o cean “The o cean

,un

passable to man kin d, an d the wo rlds beyo n d it. —I . Clem. ix. 12.

Nevertheless , the kn owledge of an o ther co n tin en t,an d site of

a fo rmer civ ilizatio n co n secrated with temple rites an d sacredson g,

survived amo n g the po ets , fo r as late as AD . 1100, Geo ffrey ofMo n mouth wro te

B rutus to Dian a :

Goddess ofshades , an d hun tress who at wil lWalk

'

st on the ro l lin g Spheres , an d through the deepOn thy third reign , the earth , look n ow an d tellWhat lan d . what seat of rest , tho u bidd’st me seek ,

What certain seat, where I mayworship theeF or aye, with temples vow

’d an d virgin choirs .

To whom,sleep in g before the altar

, Dian a an swers in a vision thesame n ight

Brutus , far to the west , in the o cean wide,Beyon d the realm ofGaul

,a lan d there lies ,

The italicized words can hardly refer to an yhistoric people ofE urasia or Africa.while they may well refer to the foun der s of the civilization s of South an d Cen tralAmerica, A tlan t is, an d the valley ofthe N ile.

196 N EW L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAMI D.

Sea- girt it lies, where gian ts dwelt of old ;N ow vo id

,it fits thy peo ple thither ben d

Thy course there shalt tho u fin d a lastin g seat ;There to thy so n s an o ther Troy shal l ri se,An d kin gs be born of thee

,who se dreadful might

Shal l awe the world an d con quer n ation s bold.

The reader will decide, in the light of the facts accumu

lated in this vo lume,whether the po em ofGeo ffrey, an tedatin g

Co lumbus by four cen turies , was a prophecy , o r the p erp etuatio n ofan cien t traditio n .

Of the five mightiest tributaries ofChristian ity ; viz. , theApo llo wo rship of Greece, the Bacchus - Osiris worship of

Egypt,Judaism ,

Buddhism an d Zo roastrian ism,the Apo llo

wo rship would thus appear to have travelled from the Appalaobian Moun tain s ofNo rth America to Greece

,via En glan d

,

the great cathedral of St . Paul , in Lo n do n ,bearin g the sign

,

an d o ccupyin g the site of the an cien t temple of Casto r an d

Po llux while the Bacchus Osiris wo rship travelled o verlan dto Egypt by a southern route prio r to the divisio n of the lan d[of South America from that of Africa] which acco rdin g to

Gen esis o ccurred in the days of Peleg. The first ChristianTheo logy was that of the Ho ly Orthodo x Greek fathers . I t

was pro fo un dly metaphysical an d avowedly in clo sest to uchwith p re - Christian Greek philo sophy , whereas correspo n din gto the practical an d military gen ius ofthe Latin race, the theo logy of Rome.has ever been legal rather than philo sophicalo r metaphysical in character . Says J. A. Farrar (

“ Pagan isman d Christian ity

The Eclectic philo sophy was the great triumph of Paganthought ; an d the po sitio n it held , an d the in fluen ce it had

,

may well be illustrated by a remark of Clemen t,who claimed

the in spiratio n ofGod as much fo r Greek philo sophy as fo rthe two Testamen ts . Justin Martyr did n o t scruple to coun tamo n g the elect ofGod,

philo so phers like So crates,Heracli

tus,o r Muson ius ; an d this mo re liberal attitude ofChristian ity

toward the Pagan philo sophy,which 11ad prepared the wayfo r

it,

* was o n e ofthe marked characteristics ofthe earlier churchOr igen n ot on ly bears witn ess to the immen se ben efits con ferred by philo sophy,

but admits that but for it Christian ity would n ever have prevailed.

198 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EAT P YRAM I D .

an d the west co ast of Europe all attest the comin g of vastn umbers of the in habitan ts of the Mo un d Cities of N orthAmerica in Britain . The red han d ofErin is foun d o n all theruin ed buildin gs ofYucatan . But Erin is o n ly an o ther fo rm

of the Harpy I ris. The I rish architectural remain s are n o tewo rthy fo r the ashlar o rn amen tatio n . This is n o t No rman

,it

o rigin ated in Yucatan . The legen ds of I relan d tell of theTuatha de Dan an s, the last Cushite co lo n y that settled inI relan d 1900. The Cushites are the Cutan s of Yucatan .

The Dan an s of I relan d are fo un d in Cen tral America as theHin du Dhan us an d the Greek Dan aus . The I rish Tuatha of

the Dan an s is the Teutates ofGaul an d the Tho th ofEgypt .*

Kin g Alfred was educated in I relan d at the co llege of Baalin Mayo . From the map ofMayo ,

it appears that the Mayo sofYucatan must have settled in Mayo

,fo r the lan d is full of

the n ame ofthe god Baal ofYucatan , Balla,Ballyglass

,Bally

mo te,etc.

— (Blacket Lo st Histo ries ofAmerica ”

)The destructio n . ofthe empire ofDio n yssus 2 Pan survives

in Plutarch On the Cessatio n of Oracles C . W. Kin g) inthe fo llowin g fo rm

I have heard a tale from aman who is n either a fo o l n o r anidle talker . This man said

,that o n ce upo n a time he

made a vo yage to I taly an d embarked o n board a ship co n veyin g merchan dise an d several passen gers . When it was n ow

even in g offthe E chin ad-

iLI slan ds

,the win d dropped

,an d the

ship,carried by the curren t

,was come n ear Paxi (Co to - paxi

F rom Tho th,the Greeks fo rmed the sacred title Theos. Theuth

,Tautes, etc.

,

was in M exico,the God Teotle. The Greek Ocean us (Poseido n = N eptun e) is the

Babylon ian Oan n es, the I roquo i s A o n es , an d the Chin ese Hoan g. The Ocean god ,

Oan n es = A o n es = Hoan g Teo tle ,came aroun d to the U n ited S tates via E n glan d

through Spain , from M exico , as Y an kee Doodle. I t has doubtless been suppo sed bysome that U n cle Sam was n amed Yan kee Do odle because he “ looked like ” Y an keeDoodle. There i s the dodo ,

for in stan ce. E ve says the momen t o n e look s at i t on esees that it ‘ lo oks like a dodo .

’D odo I t lo ok s n o more like a dodo than I do .

” —M ark

Twain : Adam ’s D iary”) B lacket favors the forego in g etymo logical derivation of

the n ame Y an kee Doodle.

t E chidn a.was the wife ofHercules , who se con stellation belon gs to America. Her

cules is iden tified with the Red E ric an d the I roquo is I n dian s. E chidn a was the primitive mo ther ofthe Skyths (Saxo n s). M ytho logically, the site ofher terrestrial home

w as fixed in Amer ica,the lan d of Hercules - Ophiucus , by the statemen t that she was

halfwoman an d halfserpen t.

GRE A T PAN I S DE AD . 199

Mo st of the passen gers were awake ,an d man y were still

drin kin g ,after havin g had supper . All of a sudden a vo ice

washeard from the I sle ofPaxi,ofsomeo n e callin g Thamus

with so loud a cry as to fill them with amazemen t. ThisThamus was an Egyptian pilo t

,kn o wn by n ame to man y of

tho se o n bo ard. Called twice,he kept silen ce ;but o n th_

third summo n she replied to the caller,an d the latter , raisin g

yet higher his vo ice, said ,‘When thou comest o ver again st

Palodes (Pleiadesm'an n oun ce that the great Pan is dead .

’

All,upo n hearin g this

,were filled with co n stern atio n ,

an d de

bated with themselves whether it were better to do as o rdered ,o r n o t to make themselves to o busy

,an d to let it alo n e . S o

Thamus decided that if there sho uld be a win d he sho uld sailpast an d ho ld his to n gue ;but sho uld there fall a calm an d

smo o th sea off the islan d , he would pro claim what he hadheard. When

,therefo re

,they were come o ver again st Palodes,

there bein g n either win d n o r swell of sea,Thamus , lo o kin g

out from the stern,called out to the lan d what hehad heard ,

n amely ,

‘ That the great Pan is dead an d hardly had hefin ished speakin g than there was a mighty cry,

n o t ofo n e,but

ofman y vo ices min gled together in wo n dro us man n er . An d

in asmuch as man y perso n s were then presen t, the sto ry go t

spread about in Rome,an d Thamus was sen t fo r by Tiberius

Caesar ;an d Tiberius gave so much creden ce to the tale thathe made in quiry an d research co n cern in g this Pan ;an d thelearn ed men abo uthim

,who were n umerous

,co n jectured that

he was the o n e that was bo rn from Hermes an d Pen elope .

Commen tin g upo n this , Demetrius (who had visited thefo cus of Druidism

,An glesey ”

) said : Just after his (D e

metrius’

)“ lan din g

,there o ccurred a great tumult in the air

,

an d man y meteo rs,an d blasts of W in d burst down

,an d whirl

win ds descen ded. But when it was calm again,the islan ders

said , that the extin ctio n had taken place of some o n e of the.

Acco rdin g to ecclesiastical tradition it was S t. Thomas who taught the religio nof the Cro ss in M exico . The Hebrew mo n th Tamus was also called Pan - emus.

t The Pleiades were the daughters ofA tlas (A t Ad- am K admon ) kin g of the re

mo test West,

"an d master ofthe trees that bore the go lden apples ofthe garden s ofthe

Hesperides, who suppo rted the heaven on his head an d han ds . He was said to havefallen from a high moun tain in to the sea that bears his n ame [A tlan tic] .

200 N E W L I GH T F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

superio r powers,fo r as a lamp when burn in g do es n o harm,

but bein g put out is n o xio us to man y people,in like man n er

great souls,when first kin dled

,are ben ign an t an d harmless ,

whilst their go in g out an d disso lutio n o ften stirs up stormywin ds an d aerial tumults n ay,

o ften afiects the air with pestilen tial ten den cies .”

Says Plutarch (Kin g’s tran slatio n ) What the presen t

priests ofthese days darkly reveal,makin g scruples abo ut it

an d disguisin g it with cautio n ,n amely,

that Osiris presideso ver an d is kin g ofthe dead (bein gn o o ther than the Hades

[Hayti] an d Pluto [L a Plata] amo n gst the Greeks) , sin ceit is n o t kn own in what sen se the do ctrin e is true

,disturbs the

min ds ofthe vulgar when they have the idea that the sacredan d truly ho ly Osiris dwells in the earth an d un der the earth

[an tipodes] , where are hidden the co rpses ofsuch as seem to

have come to an en d . Here,we have the an tipo des

,the occi

den t o r place ofdeath,an d the so lar Osiris .

Acco rdin g to Bisho p Marten sen (Christian Dogmatics,

I t was a fun damen tal article ofap o sto lic traditio n ” thatOur Lord (Kyrie Cyrus 2 Osiris) descen ded in spirit in to

the kin gdom of the dead (i.e . the occz'

clcn t) , an d preached tothe spirits who were there kept in priso n . The Bishop co n

fesses that this do ctrin e is in vo lved in great darkn ess,

”

yet

it is clear tohim that by His descen t in to Hades ”

[Hayti] ,o r the realm ofthe dead

,

” Christ revealed Himself as theredeemer ofall so uls . The Bishop cites in co n n ectio n withthis visit to Hayti , 1 Peter iii . 19 By which alsohe wen t an dpreached to the spirits in priso n . Eph . iv. 9 : N ow thatheascen ded

,what is it but that he also descen ded first in to the

lower parts”

[again the an tipo des] ofthe earth .

”

I n Rawn sley’

s No tes fo r the Nile the fo llow in gin terestin g paragraphs will be fo un d

“ Tho se of us who pass up the Osirian river towards thetemple,

where the latest rites of the god were kept in vio late,an d who witn ess , as o ld Egypt witn essed, the risin g ofthe daystar in scarlet an d fin e lin en o ver the eastern clifi

'

s, his go lden

crown ed glow at n o o n,an d his deathin the sea ofblo o d above

the purple desert to the west , maywellbe awed by the thought

202 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT PYRAM I D .

trophe the frugiferous an d vegetable fo o ds of the earth weredestroyed , an d the survivo rs were obliged to eat the carcassesof an imals. They were to be sacrificed to the Lo rd, eitherbvthe priest o r by the head ofthe househo ld

,befo re bein g eaten .

When the people lusted for flesh fo r foo d (quails ) apart fromreligious Observan ces

,they were sorely plagued. On e n ame of

Bacchus was Broma,mean in g fo o d. The Bacchan alian Feasts

,

like the Co rin thian Sacramen ts,in which was excess

,commem

o rated the recovery of the Bread of Life an d the blo o d of thegrape,

the True Vin e . I n the future,the evo lutio n ofcarn iv

o rous an imals will be reversed ;the lio n shall eathay like theo x carn age will disappear

,an d vio len ce leave the earth.

Man kin d are n o t wo lfish;but how much less in iquitousthan wo lves are man kin d in gen eral in dealin g with brutes ?How lo n g sin ce victo rs in human warfare made meat of theircaptives ? What is the differen ce between a man - eater an d a

po rk - eater ? How much better than Spiders are the humanepicures of to day who fo ster an d sometimes p et co n fidin g

brutes , an d then slaughter them for fo od ? Thin k—but whodoes thin k —how it o ught to smirch the religious purpo rt ofa human Than ksgivin g o r the gen erous aspect ofChristmas topo n der the predato ry carn age an d havo c of sub - human co n

sciousn ess which either festival en jo in s . Thin k of the butcher

’

s barbarous vo catio n an d who is respo n sible for the wro n gshe perpetrates o n the hapless victims of this trucklin g to car

n ivo rous appetites . These are traductive from man’

s an cestry,

fo r which fact n obo dy is accoun table. But all perso n al attributes co n cur in impugn in g their in dulgen ce, which alo n e p rolo n gs their existen ce an d ten ds to retard the developmen t of

human n ature. I t is o n ly by evadin g reflectio n , an d ign o rin gthe n atural rights of all in cumben ts of sen tien cy that cleverpeople are en abled to feast without repugn an ce o r remo rse, o ncutlets of their slaughtered relatives. Man

’s in human ity toman is co n n ate with his maltreatmen t ofbrutes. The o n e is asveteran as the o ther ;but n either is in veterate. They are thetwin progen y ofign o ran ce an d in competen t free agen cy . Butin telligen ce is the n atural fruit of experien ce, by mean s of

which all evil will in time be supplan ted ;n ot however till

A LAS TI N G CURSE . 203

man kin d have regain ed the art oflivin g,o n e ofwho se primo r

dial in stitutes must be a vegetarian diet . (Geo . Stearn s ,The Pericosmic Theo ry ofPhysicalAcco rdin g to Richard Wagn er

,

“I n the light ofthe best

kn owledge to which we have attain ed co n cern in g the gradualfo rmatio n ofour globe

,it has previously brought fo rth man

like (n ay, god- like) races,which subsequen tly perished in

some terrestrial catastrophe. Of the presen t races of men

whiclr were then called an ew in to life we kn ow that they , to o ,

We fin d it a characteristic of almo st every an cien t perso n age, that he w ithdrewman kin d from their savage an d bloody repasts.”— (Bryan t M ytho logy. Y ou ask

me for what reaso n Pythagoras abstain ed from eatin g the flesh of brutes for my part,I am aston i shed to thin k what appetite first in duced man to taste of a dead carcaseor what mo tive could suggest the n o tio n ofn our ishin g himselfwith the putrefyin g flesho fdead an imals." [N ecessity compelled man to learn to eat an imals whenall vegetatio n was destroyed by the great catastrophe ] “N o thin g can be m o re sho ckin g or horrid than o n e ofour kitchen s sprin kled with blood, with the cries ofcreaturesexpirin g , or with pieces of dead an imals scattered or hun g up. I t gives o n e the imageof a gian t’s den bestrewed with scattered heads an d man gled limbs.” “

TheGreeks inform us that can n ibalism was an cien tly a un iversal custom. D iogen es saidthat we might as well eat the flesh of men as that of other an imals. A risto tle an d

Herodo tus n ame various n atio n s who preferred human flesh to that ofan imals. Hu

man fleshhas the flavor ofhog’s flesh an d veal . St . Jerome states thathe saw Sco tchmen in the R oman armies in Gaul, who fed o n human flesh asa delicacy. M illion of

F or a complete study of this subject, both physio logically an d historicallyco n sidered , see “

The Perfect Way in D iet, ” by Dr . Kin gsford,a P rize E ssay. This

matter is n ot in troduced in to N ew L ight from the Great Pyram id for the purpo se ofmakin g a vegetar ian propagan da

,but simply to show what a lastin g curse befell man

kin d with the catastrophi c chan ge in the earth’s season s,an d then to trace the sacra

men t of bread an d win e back to its an cien t foun datio n an d sign ifican ce. The question is n ot whether the Ho ly Supper an d Baptism have o r have n o t po ssessed a n ew ,

a

higher, an d a differen t sign ifican ce sin ce they were adopted from the an cien ts by Chr ist,an d comman ded to be observed by the Christian Church. I t con cern s simply theirorigin al sign ifican ce

,which must have been such as to ren der their adoption sign ifi

can tlyappropriate.

S tuden ts of Dr. Kin gsford ’s “Perfect Way in D iet, should n o t fail to read,sub

sequen tly , How N ature Cures,” byDen smore, in order to weigh the practical pro s an dco n s ofthe grave question ofhuman e diet.

As a questio n of ethics, it i s un doubtedly true that the farmer can n ot profi tablyproduce m ilk o r eggs excepthe sell for slaughter some of the cocks o r male calves

,as

well as tho se an imals that have passed the productive period . M an y ofthe foremo st advocates of a human e dietary who are life- lo n g oppon en ts to the slaughter ofan imals fo rfood an d to the use of their flesh as food

,are co n strain ed to adopt the use offish as an

importan t factor in their regimen , justifyin g this course o n the gro un d that the life an d

organ ism of a fish is much less sacred than that of the mo re highly organ ized an d

warmer blooded mammalia.—(Den smo re How Nature Cures.

204 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

at least fo r the greater part,were driven away from their primi

tive birthplace by the last gran d catastrophe that o ccurred.

I t appears that o n e an d the same ho rrible tran sfo rmatio n madeblo ody subj ugato rs ofman kin d an d at the same time led themto feed upo n the flesh ofmurdered an imals . I fall kn own histo ry begin s with this tran sfo rmatio n

,an d thus shows men as

beasts of prey , an d even the n oblest races of man kin d inco urse ofco n stan t deterio ratio n an d ceaseless fall

,then to be

sure upo n the en tire histo ric wo rld the verdict of co n demn a

tio n must be passed by every reflectin g m in d. Pre - histo ricman may still remain to our presen timen t as havin g shownthe po ssibility of a n obler destin y fo r the human race. He

in ven ted the o rigin al wo rks of culture. To lead an ew to a

similar culture seems the problem of a religio n which shallco n sciously separate itself from the state

,from civilizatio n ,

an d from all that n ow passes for histo ry .

Thus the study of histo ry an d mytho logy co n vin ces usthat the pessimistic view of life is ten able in co n n ectio n o n lywith histo ric man in a ruin ed an d fallen wo rld but that theremust have existed o n ce a superio r race similar to man kin d

,

from whom we derive the germs of all that is best in our culture

,in cludin g bo th art an d religio n . The n et result in po in t

ofhuman happin ess ofour preten tious civ ilizatio n,with all its

machin ery an d chemistry , demo n strates that at least o n presen tlin es the wo rld can n ever give the bliss for which we sigh .

’

Here, to o ,the vo ices of true art an d of true religio n un ite in

revealin g in the human so ul the germs of a po ssible kin gdomn o t of this wo rld . I t is the duty of all whose hearts are

caused to burn within them by this message of art an d re

ligio n to do all in their power to stren gthen the foun datio n san d promo te the spread ofart an d religio n .

”

The subject is co n sidered in the fo llowin g extractsThe assump tio n of a degen eratio n ofthe human race (fall

ofman ) , co n tradicto ry as it seems to the idea ofa steady progress

,must be

,seriously co n sidered, the o n ly thin g which can

lead us to a well - gro un ded hope. The so - called pessimisticv iew of the wo rld acco rdin gly appears ten able o n ly with the

F rom Parsifal a Wagn er S tudy .” ByA . R . Parson s.

206 N E W L I GHT F ROM TH E GR E A T P YRAM I D .

races bo th of man an d an imals,which had hereto fo re multi

plied in their primeval n ative lan ds,that must n ecessarily

have o ccurred in co n sequen ce ofthe scatterin g ofall the dwellers upo n earth . Certain ly the appearan ce of en o rmo us deserts

,such as the African Sahara

,must have driven the dwellers

by what had hereto fo re been luxurian t bo rderlan ds surroun din g in lan d seas in to a starvatio n ofthe terro rs ofwhich we canfo rm some idea when we are to ld ofthe madden in g sufferin gsof shipwrecked men

,by which completely civilized fellow - citi

zen s in mo dern times have been driven to can n ibalism . I n themo ist river regio n s of the Can adian lakes

,an imals allied to

the pan ther an d tiger still live as fruit - eaters,while o n th

bo rders ofthe deserts afo resaid the histo ric lio n an d tigerhavbecome the mo st blo o dthirsty of beasts . Acco rdin gly

,quite

abn o rmal causes are to be assumed by which,in the No rth

American steppes,fo r in stan ce

,amo n g the Malay tribes

hun gerhas created a thirst fo r blo od.

Amo n g the vario us attempts to recover the lo st Paradisewe fin d in our day asso ciatio n s of the so - called vegetarian s ;but precisely there

,where atten tio n seems to be fixed upo n

the very ro o t of the questio n of regen eratio n ,we hear from

iso lated exemplary members the complain t that their comrades ,fo r the mo st part

,abstain from an imal fo o d o n ly from perso n al

dietary co n sideratio n s; but in n o wise co n n ect with the p ractice the great mo ral regen erative tho ughts upo n which alo n eit depen ds whether o r n o t the asso ciatio n s shall become a

”X" A n d God saith, Lo ,

I have given to you every herbsowin g seed, which is uponthe face of all the earth

,an d every tree in which is the fruit ofa tree sowin g seed , to

vou it is fo r food ;an d to every beast of the earth, an d to every fowl of the heaven s,an d to every creepin g thin g o n the earth

,in which is breath of life

,every green herb

i s for food.

’ — (Gen esis i. 29E atin g the flesh ofan imals

,con sidered in itself

,is somewhat profan e for in the

mo st an cien t times they n ever ate the flesh ofan y beast o r bird , but on ly grain—especially bread made of wheat—the fruits of trees, vegetables, milk, an d such thin gs asare made from them

,as butter

,etc.

I n this paradise man foun d ample supplies ofwholesome an d n utritious food . I t

was probably at the co n fluen ce of the rivers that flow in to the E uphrates at the headof the Persian Gulf. I ts flora affo rded abun dan ce of edible fruits. —(S irJohn Dawso n :

“The S tory of the E arth an d M an

")

A ccordin g to the do ctrin e of evo lution , the presen t structure ofcarn ivorous an imals do es n o t con tradict the statemen t above quo ted from Gen esi s i . 29—3 0.

THE SOL E SA VI N G R I TE . 207

power. Next to the vegetarian s,an d with somewhat mo re ex

ten ded practical activity already,come the So cieties fo r the

Pro tectio n of An imals from Cruelty . Un der the guidan ce of

the forego in g so cieties , an d en n obled bv them,the ten den cy

of the so - called Temp eran ce So cieties would lead to n o lessimpo rtan t results . I n certain American priso n s experimen tshave shown that the wo rst crimin als were chan ged by a wiselvo rdered vegetable diet in to gen tle an d respo n sible men .

Who se memo ry would the members of these Vegetarian an d

Temperan ce So cieties , together with that fo r the Preven tio nofCruelty to An imals

,commemo rate

,if

,after the labo rs ofthe

day,they always assembled to refresh themselves with bread

a nd win e ? D o we still await a n ew religio n which shallpreserve us from lapsin g in to subjectio n to the power oftheblin dly ragin g [selfish] Will in Nature ? I n our daily mealwe are taught to commemo rate the Redeemer .

—(Wagn er,

pp . 288

The Lo rd’s Supper is the so le savin g rite ofthe Christianfaith . I n its observan ce lies the fulfilmen t ofthe en tire teachin g of the Saviour . The Christian Church

,with an xious to r

men ts of co n scien ce,perpetuates this teachin g without ever

bein g able to brin g it in to use in its purity,altho ugh

,seriouslv

co n sidered,that teachin g should fo rm the mo st un ivers ally

comprehen sible kern el of Christian ity . The Lo rd’s Supperearly became tran sfo rmed in to a symbo lic actio n by priests ,

of the mo st in terestin g ofthe chan ges from the origin al form of the L o rd'sS upper was the chan ge from the use of simple bread to that ofwafer s. These wafer scarry us back to the Persian sun worship

,in the sacramen t ofwhich the bread used

was a roun d cake,

”emblem, of t/re so lar d isk

,an d called M izd. This religion . k n own

as M ithracism, first made its appearan ce in I taly upon Pompey’s reductio n of the Cili

oian pirates. Con stan tin e retain ed upo n his co in age,lo n g after his con versio n . the

figure ofSol, with the legen d To the in vin cible Sun,myGuardian , a type capable

of a double in terpretatio n , mean in g equally the an cien t t hus an d the n ew S un of

R ighteousn ess. S imilarly the o ld festival held o n the 25thday ofDecember in ho n orof the B irthday of the I n vin cible On e

,an d celebrated by the great Games ofthe Cir

cus, was tran sferred to the commemoration ofthe birth ofChrist , ofwhich the F atherssay the real day was un kn own . I n like man n er, hot - cro ss bun s remin d o n e of theBoun s or cakes of flour oil, an d ho n ey ofthe E gyptian s, A ssyrian s, an d Jews (Jere

miahxliv. 18 an d also of the roun d cakes (the chaputty of evil n o to riety at theoutbreak of the Sepoy mutin y ) which are, amo n g the Hin do o s

, the established offerin gto the M an es of their an cesto rs —(See The Gn o stics an d their R emain s

,

” by Ki n g.

208 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

while its true sen se co n tin ued to be expressed o n ly in the fastso ccasio n ally prescribed

,a strict observan ce ofit bein g impo sed

at last upo n certain religious o rders o n ly,an d even there mo re

in the sen se ofan act ofself - ren un ciatio n,promo tin g humility

,

than of a physical an d spiritual mean s ofsalvatio n . Perhapsthe impo ssibility of in sistin g that all who pro fessed

,Chris

tian ity should co n tin ually fo llow this o rdin an ce ofthe Saviourby who lly abstain in g from an imal fo o d was o n e ofthe maincauses of the early fall ofthe Christian religio n as a ChristianChurch .

"

- (VVagn er , 1880, pp . 283

As Wagn er gives n o autho rity fo r his views touchin g then ature an d en d ofthe Lo rd’s Supper

,the presen t writer has

co n sulted the Rev . Dr . Neale’s co llectio n ofall kn own fo rms of

in stitutio n . Of the eighty - two fo rms there given,the fo llow

in g o n e,called Syro - Jacobite

,an d taken from the first liturgy

of St . Peter (the primitive commun io n o ffice was liturgical ;see The Teachin g of the Twelve Apo stles

,

” by R ev . Dr .

is especially sign ifican tAn dwhen he was preparin g that ban quet ofHis Body an d

Ho ly Blo o d,impartin g it to us

,an d n ear wasHis salutary Pas

sio n,He to ok bread in His immaculateHan ds

,an d lifted it up

,

an d vouchsafed to bestow upo n it His visible aspect an d insen sible ben edictio n

,an d blessed it , an d san ctified it , an d gave

it to the disciples,HisApo stles

,an d said :L et these mysteries

be the suppo rt ofyo ur journ ey an d when ever ye eat this in theway ofj

'

ood,believe an d be certain that this is myBody, which

fo r you an d fo r man y is broken an d is given fo r you fo r the Expiatio n of Tran sgressio n s , the Remissio n of Sin s an d LifeEtern al . I n like man n er the Chalice also after He

had supped,He m in gled water an d win e

,an d blessed an d

san ctified it , an d gave to the disciples , His Apo stles , sayin g :

Take, drin k ye all ofit fo r this is my Blo od oftheN ew Testamen t which fo r you an d fo r man y is poured an d given fo r thePardo n of Tran sgressio n s , the Remissio n ofSin s

, an d Etern alLife . An d that they might receive the mo st sweetfruit ofthat divin e o peratio n

,He comman ded them after this

fashio n As o ften as ye shall be gathered together , keepmemo ry ofM e, an d eatin g this offered bread

,an d drin kin g this

210 N E W L I GHT F ROJI THE GRE A T P YRAAI I D .

We shall be free ;we shall see the Lo rd’s in ten t,simple an d

pure,through every mist an d veil ofman

’s in ven tio n ,an d we

shall use the r ite as an in ten se an d earn est fo rm ofp rayer ,summ in g up the great cardin al po in ts ofChristian ity ,

Christ ’slife

,Christ ’s sacr ifice

,our un io n with each o ther

,Christ’s

un io n with us an d o urs with Him .— (Rev . H . A. Haweis

The Picture ofJesus ”

)Amo n g the Aztecs an image was made of the flour of

maize mixed with blo od ,an d after co n secratio n by the priests

was distributed amo n g the people,who

,as they ate it

,showed

sign s of humiliatio n an d so rrow,declarin g it was the flesh of

the Deity .

”— (Presco tt : Mexico .

I n establishin g the iden tity of Bacchus an d Osiris (p .

certain facts,ofgreat in terest to every in telligen t an d educated

Christian are brought out,n amely

, (1) Bacchus was o vertakenby fire fallin g from heaven

,an d the Lo rd Jesus Christ saw

Satan fallin g like lightn in g from the heaven s . (2) Bacchus ,fo llowin g the example ofM elchisidek ofo ld

,in stituted a sacra

men tal memo rial of bread an d win e,which degen erated in to

bacchan alian revelry so,to o

,the Lo rd Christ in stituted a p er

p etual memo rial of bread an d win e,which degen erated in to a

feast wherein was drun ken n ess an d excess . (3 ) Between themeridian s ofCapr ico rn us - Bacchus appears the splen did cro ssofCygn us

,probably the sign beheld by Co n stan tin e

,who cele

brated his co n versio n to Christian ity by an address to theclergy co n tain in g pro foun d astro n omical allusio n s ; fo r instan ce

A virgi n was the mo ther of God He was like thedove which flew out of N oah’s ark

,an d rested at len gth o n a

V irgi n ’ s bo som .

”

An irreveren t scofl'

er remarks Where didhe fin d the virgin , when everybo dy was drown ed ? Or where did Co n stantin e fin d the sto ry “2 - Hadhe but lo oked at a plan isphere of

the co n stellatio n s,he would have fo un d,

all in the same quarter of the heaven s

,n o t o n ly the ark (Argo ) , the raven (Co rvus )

that was first sen t fo rth from the ark,the do ve bearin g the

See p. 70, Melchisedek .

CHRI S TI AN I T Y KN OWN TO AN CI E N TS . 211

o live bran ch,an d the lio n (L eo ) o r the emblem ofChin a

,who se

foun der,F ohi

,has been iden tified with No ah ; but , also in

Virgo,he wo uld have disco vered a virgin n ever drown ed in an y

terrestrial flo od,who to the presen t day bears in her han d the

sheaf ofco rn that co n stitutesher house (amo n g the man y man

sio n s of the Zodiac ) , the celestial Bethlehem ,which

,bein g

in terpreted,is the “ ho use of co rn

,while n ear by is Crater

,

the cup ofblessin g.

*

No well - in fo rmed Christian should be even startled,much

less perplexed,by these facts . St . Augustin e wro te

That in our times is called the Christian religio n,which

to kn ow an d to fo llow is the mo st sure an d certain health,cal-led

acco rdin g to that n ame,but n o t acco rdin g to the thin g in itself

ofwhich it is the n ame,fo r the thin g itself

,which is n ow called

the Christian religio n,really was kn own to the an cien ts

an d this in our days is the Christian religio n,n o t as havin g

been wan tin g in fo rmer days,but as havin g in later times

received [at An tio ch] that n ame .— (Vol. i. , p .

I n like man n er,Eusebius

,abo ut AD . 3 00

,in his famous

history,writin g (chap . ii .) that he purpo ses to exhibit the

an tiquity an d divin e dign ity of the Christian n ame to tho sewho suppo se it a recen t an d fo reign productio n ,

” co n tin ues ,that while it were who lly un reaso n able to suppo se the un created an d un chan geable substan ce of Alm ighty God to bechan ged in to the fo rm of a man ,

n evertheless it is un reaso n able to suppo se that the Scriptures have falsely in ven tedsuch thin gs as these.

”

His so lutio n ofthe problem is that there is a certain an temun dan e livin g an d self - existin g substan ce min ister in g to theFather an d God ofall in the fo rmatio n of all created subjects

,

called the Wo rd an d Wisdom ofGo d . N ow t en,

” upo nmen leadin g lives of bo un dless wickedn ess i/w 077z/z'iscicn tGurl sen t down {maul/(Ho n s (No ah

’s deluge,o r the co llapse of

an aqueo us rin g in the firmamen t abo ve the earth,the great

sea ofthe Bo ok ofCo n cealed Mystery in the Qabbalaln ) an d

"4‘ R eaders who would like to learn to kn ow the con stellation s , are recommen ded toprocure Proctor ’s E asv S tar L esso n s , an d the plan ispheres of t itaker an d of

Whitall.

212 N E W L I GHT FROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D.

conflagration s (So dom an d Gomo rrah , Sin ai), then it was

that thefirst begotten wisdom of God app eared to hisservan ts

,at times in vision s of an gels, at others in his own p erson .

A s the salutaryp ower ofGodhe was seen by on e an d the other ofthep ious in an cien t times, in the shap e of a man , because it wasimp ossible to app ear in an y other way.

”The Hin du Avatars o r

Savin g I n carn atio n s of the deity ,always accompan y gigan tic

catastrophes , such as will atten d the comin g of the Lo rd at

the last day.

“These matters , says Eusebius (chap .

have been n ecessarily premised that n o on emay sup

p ose o nr Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ was merelya n ew comer

his doctrin e n ew or stran ge as if sp rin gin gfrom o n e ofrecen t origin .

”

I n Latch’s series of vo lumes,en titled respectively A Re

view oi the Ho ly Bible,

”I n dicatio n s ofGen esis ,

” “I n dica

tio n s of Job,”

I n dicatio n s of Exo dus,

”

the do ctrin e ofGo d

man ifested in the flesh , seen ofan gels,kn own amon g the Gen

tiles, an d on ce preached to all the world (“ from Mexico todistan t I n d ”

) is elaborately set fo rth from the statemen ts of

the Old an d the New Testamen t alon e,without referen ce to

an y o utside sources whatever . From the Review oftheHo lyBible we cite the fo llowin g Specimen passages :

The labors ofJesus Christ in the flesh ofman ,as the so n

ofman,commen ced from the day ofAbraham

,at which time

he to ok upo n himself the seed ofAbraham. From the reco rdsofthe Scriptures, M elchisedek can be n o o ther than a divin ity.

Says Herbert S pen cer A re we to co n clude that amid the n umerous rel igion s ,varyin g their forms an d degrees of elaboratio n

,which have a. commo n origin

,there

exists o n e which has a differen t or igin ? A re we to make an exceptio n ofthe religio nCurren t amo n g ourselves ? I f, in seekin g an an swer

, we compare this suppo sed exception al religion with the other s , we do n ot fin d i t so un like them as to imply an un likegen esis. Co n trariwise, i t presen ts througho ut remarkable liken esses to them. I fthen umerous parallelisms between the Christian religion an d other religion s, which the eviden ce shows, do n ot pro ve liken ess of o r igin an d developmen t, then the implication isthat a complete simulatio n of the n atural by the supern atural has been deliberatelydevised to deceive tho se who examin e critically what they are taught. A ppearan ceshave been arran ged ” (between the later revealed religion an d earlier un revealed on es)for the purpose ofmi sleadin g sin cere in quirers that they maybe etern ally damn ed

for seekin g the truth.”Obviously E usebius, Augustin e, an d Herbert Spen cer would agree very well upon

thi s matter .

214 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

Durin g the priestho o d of M elchisedek, the Messiah frequen tly chan ged his tabern acle . The great keyn o te oftheharm o n y whichhas existed in the Scrip tures from Mo ses down isChristman ifest in the flesh from the day that M elchisedek met

Abram an d blessed him. The mystery of our Lord an d Saviour

,Jesus Christ , who en tered upo n his missio n as the Re

deemer from the dayM elchisedekmet Abram return in g from theSlaughter ofthe kin gs , is the revelatio n ofthe apo stle Paul.Of the substan ce ofthe Father ofLight

,from whom cometh

every go o d an d perfect gift , theo logy affirms o n ly that He is aspirit

, in co n tradistin ction to what is kn own to our sen ses as

matter . Of the existen ce oftheDeity theHo ly Catho lic Churchthroughout the wo rld

,from days lo n g before the adven t of

Christian ity,as it is n ow un dersto o d,has always affirmed that

the Creato r existed in Three Perso n s, j ust as light exists in a

triad of primary co lors, an d to n e in a triad of soun ds. Theexisten ce ofspirit

,however , is n o t limited to the three perso n s

of the Trin ity an ymore than the existen ce of light is limitedto the three primary co lo rs , o r to n e to a triad of soun ds . B e

low the Trin ity ofPerso n s in the Creato r the an cien t Revelation declared the existen ce of an gelic hierarchies

,correspo n d

in g to the seco n dary , tertiary,an d o ther subo rdin ate hues an d

shades of co lo r in the spectrum of light, an d the seco n daryan d chromatic soun ds co n tain ed in the un ity an d trin ity of

each musical to n e.

Perso n ificatio n . o r'the attributin g of person ality to the

fo rms in which the existen ce of the Creator is man ifested tohuman sen se, is the key to the catho lic o r un iversal religio n of

an tiquity ;hen ce the ratio n alistic spirit, which is graduallyremovin g from our mo st o rtho do x hymn - bo oks an d catechismsall allusio n to an gels an d min isters ofgrace , is causin g to truereligio n as great a lo ss as wo uld be the elimin ation from Milto n ’s Paradise Lo st by ico n o clastic han ds ofall perso n ificatio nofco smic fo rces , an d the substitutio n of their scien tific equivalen ts in the fo rm ofmin erals , gases , etc.

Con trasted with this is Rev. iii. 1 The Con queror, I will makehim a pillar inthe Temple of my God, an d he shall n ever go out more. —(See Rein carn ation "

Walker. )

DI VI N E JUAN OF THE SKI E S . 9 15

What we term our firmamen t is merely a group o r cluster

of stars of peculiar con figuratio n ,n arrow , but greatly elo n

gated in the lin e ofthe Milky Way. Suppo se o n e in a churchfilled with people. Wo uld he n o t

,o n turn in g an d lo okin g

roun d in differen t direction s , see a n um

ber of perso n s somehow proportio n ate tohis distan ce from thee x t r emities of thecrowd or the walls ofthe church ? Her

schel was fired withthe idea of applyin gthis observation to

the chartin g of theheaven s . “Tith re

gard to the size ofthestars, it is n ot n ecessary that a real equality should exist , or

that,in the case ofan

in dividual orb, smalln ess of appearan ceshould establishmag

n itude of distan ce.

H er s c h e l f e l t i ten ough to suppo sethat

,whatever the va

ryin g sizes of thesebodies

,they were yet

strewn in dis c r im imately

,the large an d

the small together, so that in referen ce to the differen t dis

tricts of spacehe might assume a commo n average magn itude, an d that dimin utio n of size would in dicate in crease of

distan ce in respect ofmasses ofstars.”— (Nicho l :

“Architectureofthe Heaven s

"

)

THE GALAXY ACCORD I NG TO HE R SCHE ]

(The lo cation ofour Solar System—Herschel‘ s

po in t of observatio n —i s i n dicated bv the letter

216 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT P YRAM I D .

The result ofHerschel’s star - gaugin gs was the discoverythat the Galaxy exten ds alo n g a so rt of vertebral co lumn

, dividin g at its base in to limbs

,the who le o utlin e bein g strikin g

F ROM THE GR E AT N E BULA I N OR I ON .

ly s im i l ar to thegroun d—plan of thehuman fo rm . Turn edin o n e directio n

,the

Great Nebula in Orio n

,as seen thro ugh

a twen ty - fo o t reflecto r , shows an excellen t figure ofa squir

rel sittin g erect,with

bushy tail raised totheheight ofits head .

Other n ebulae disclo se shapes as curio n s an d fan tastic

,

but o n ly in the co n

stellatio n Herculesdo we fin d an o therc e l e stial rep ro duc

tio n of the outlin esof the human fo rm .

I t lo oks very muchlike the n ebularhyp othesis in Gen esiswhen we read there

,

I n the begin n in g of

Elohim ’s (plural of

El,a sun o r star , from the same ro o t as I ]

,Allah

,Helio s) p re

parin g the heaven s an d the earth,Elohim said

,L et us make

man in our image.

”

(Gen . i . 1That by the Adam K admo n the an cien ts un dersto od the

Galaxy ,o r that immen se bo dy redisco vered by Herschel

,of

which bo dy we are all members , is seen from the fact thatthey represen ted the Galaxy as a human fo rm clo thed. withstars an d ben din g o ver the earth ,

so that the exten ded han ds

218 N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GR EA T P YR AM I D .

an d the foun datio n ofthe supern al man (Adam K admo n ) by Hisrighteous co ven an t .’ — (Mathers Qabbalah Un veiled ”

)Says Hawken in the U p a - SastraCreatio n is a man

,its Divin e So ul permeatin g every atom

ofthe aggregate essen tial Deity precisely as man’s so ul

, p er

meatin g every atom in existen ce ofthe Un iversal Human Fo rm,

is the aggregate Human Soul , the o n e un

co n fin ed,in terfiowin g

Sea of Essen tial Human ity . We are dealin gwith in fin ite thin gs,thin gs to be reveren ced ;the min d may

well stagger in do in gso . I t maybe said thatthe Divin e Essen ce isin o n e place o r in o n e

atom mo re than in ah

o ther,in this sen se

,

that in every o rgan ism,

whether that of theGR E EK Un iversal Co smo s o r

that of an y sub - fo rm,

there is a higher degree of life pervadin gcen tral plan es an d a

gradual]y lower degree

pervadin g plan es as their po sitio n is mo re an d mo re towardthe circumferen ce .

An d Sweden bo rg declaresI n all the heaven s there is n o o ther idea ofGod than ofa

man . The reaso n is that heaven is a man in fo rm,in who le

an d in part . I fan yo n e thin ks ofthe very Divin e witho ut the

M ACROCOSM .

N o te the win gs of the lan d of M aro = M eru Amer ica;the vesture of star s ;an d the plan etary Pan ’s pipes

,or symbo l ofthe M usic ofthe Spheres, based on the p re

cise prin cip le of musico - mathematical harmon y which actually led to the di scoveryofthe débris of the destroyed Quan an d Habel, between M ars an d Jupiter.

THE GR EA TE S T AND D I VI N E MAN . 219

idea ofa Divin e M an,he thin ks in determin ately, an d an in de

termin ate idea is n o idea ; or he forms a co n ceptio n of theDivin e from the visible un iverse without en d

,o r with an en d

in darkn ess,which co n ceptio n falls in to n ature an d so becomes

n o co n ceptio n ofGod . That heaven in its who le complex re

sembles a man is an arcan um n o t yet kn own to the wo rld.

Heaven is the Greatest an d the D ivin eM an . M an was called a

micro co sm by the an cien ts,because he resembled the macro

co sm, which is the un iverse in the who le complex . The

an cien ts called man a micro co sm o r little un iverse,from the

kn o wledge of co rrespo n den ce which the mo st an cien t peoplepo ssessed.

”

Herschel’

s explo ratio n s placed the so lar system at theheart ofthe bo dy of stars to which we belo n g . An y disturban ce in our so lar system

,therefo re,

is a disturban ce at theheart ofcreatio n .

Plato spoke of a crucified divin e man floatin g in space .

Light is thrown up o n his mean in g by an an cien t figure of theGalaxy in the fo rm of a man

,with the axis ofthe po les rep re

sen ted by a perpen dicular spear restin g o n the feet an d issuin gfo rth from the top ofthe head , while the equato r is represen tedby an o ther spear run ho rizo n tally through the bo dy. This iso n ly exten din g the axial an d equato rial lin es ofthe earth fromour po sitio n at the cen tre ofthe Galaxy to its limits in bo th directio n s . Thus is the divin e man cro ssified in space . The ohliquity ofthe ecliptic

,as the result ofthe disaster which tilted

the earth’s axis,is in dicated in this an cien t figure by a spear

thrust diago n ally upward thro ugh the side ofthe divin e man .

The E gyptian priests stated to Herodo tus that the terrestrial po lean d the po le of the ecliptichad o n ce co incided .

The positio n of the globe with referen ce to the sun has evi

den tly been in prim itive times differen t from what it is n ow an d

this differen cemust have been caused by a displacemen t of the axi sof ro tatio n of the earth .

” —(F . Klee The Deluge ”

)“I n tho se days Noah saw that the earth became in cl in ed

,an d

that destruction approached . I beheld that valley wherethere was great perturbation ,

an d where the waters were troubled .

See cut, Macro co smic Crucifixion ,p. 227 .

220 NE W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE AT PYRAM I D .

Through that valley also rivers of fire were flowin g .

(E n o ch lxiv. 1; l xvi . 5 ,When the earth shal l be moved from its place, an d the moun

tain s also ,o n that day the in evitable ho ur of judgmen t

shal l come. —(Al Ko ran l xi x. )“ God i s shakin g earth from i ts p lace, An d its p illars

move themselves. Who i s speakin g to the sun ,an d i t ri seth n ot .

"

(Jobi x . 6

The earthdoth shake from its place, in the wrath of JehovahofHosts."—(I saiah xiii .

Jehovah hath overturn ed the lan d o n its face utterlymovedhathbeen the lan d . Stagger greatly doth the lan das a drun kard.”—( I saiah xxiv . 1, 19

On e of the great sign s of the comin g of the judgmen t day,ao

cordin g to the M ohammedan s, will be the risin g ofthe sun in thewest

,as it formerly did .

“ I will cause the earth to fall in to the water, puttin g the so uthin the place ofthe n o rth.”—(B abylo n ian Tablets .)

An d this i s to thee the sign from Jehovah , that Jehovah doththis thin g that He hath Spoken . Lo , I am brin gin g back theshadow of the degrees that i t hath gon e down o n the degrees ofAhaz , by the sun , backward ten degrees an d the sun turn eth backten degrees in the degrees that it had gon e down .

"—(I saiahxxxvi ii .

Baily foun d everywhere in use in an tiquity a year ofthreehun dred an d sixty days . M. Co urt de Gibelin explain s thatwhen by catastrophe the regular an d n atural mo tio n of earthwas deran ged, the course ofthe earth diverged from the fo rmer

path. The diso rder by which it n o lo n ger affords an ymeasurewithout a fraction

,ofyear

,day,

o r hour,was so o n perceived by

the survivors ;but habit at first , an d respect for an cien t custom

,o ccasio n ed that without chan gin g the an cien t year , it was

tried to supply the deficien cy . The Hin dus co n stan tly applythe three hun dred an d sixty - clay year to every computatio n

,as

that tran smitted to them by the an tediluvian s .”

That the who le so lar system was deran ged at the time of

the displacemen t ofthe axis ofro tatio n ofthe earth is eviden tfrom a study ofthe gro ss irregularities ofbo th plan e an d axisofro tatio n exhibited by the plan etary systems ofSaturn ,

Neptun e

,etc.

*

Compare page 926.

222 N E W LIGHT [FROM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

ter . When the Nemean Lio n,the Lio n ofthe Tribe of

'

Judah,leaped to the earth from the skies

,Judah o r Judas caused the

Sun ofRighteo usn ess to descen d in to the realm ofdarkn ess ,an d secured the thirty pieces of lun ar silver

,which ,

owin gto the chan ge in the mo o n

’s o rbit , the earth has n ever re

co vered .

When the path ofthe sun co in cided with the equato r oftheearth

,the seaso n s were un ifo rm the year roun d, all differen ces

of climate bein g produced by differen ces ofthe an gle at whichthe so lar rays met theearth in higher o r lo werlatitudes . Thus perpetual summer existed at theequato r

,perpetual sprin g

a few degrees to the n o rthan d south

,

*an d perpetual

win ter at the po les . Sin cethe catastrophe

,at the 21st

of September the sun ’

s

path cro sses the equato rto the so uth

,an d win ter

an d un p ro ductivitv ofso ilset in everywhere to then o rth of the equato r .

Thus the sun an n ually re

peats the tragedy ofhisdescen t in to the pit at the time of the catastrophe. Acco rdin gly,

at m idn ight o n the 21st of September , the stars of thecro ss ofCygn us , the afflicted Can aan

,an d tho se ofHercules

,

the emblem of the S o n ofGod”

(see p . 54,an te) sin k be

n eath the ho rizo n in the West,the Occiden t o r place of

death . On the 215 t ofMarch,he rises again an d the fields be

AN C I ENT .‘l EXlCAN Z OD I AC AN D

N o t o n ly ratio n ali stic scien tists,but also ratio n alistic o rthodox clergymen

n ow assure us that there n ever was a Golden Age, when ce they too are boun d to co n

clude that there n ever was a terrestrial E den .

1’ F rom an abo rigin al M exican MS ,in the Vatican L ibrary. This macro co sm is

foun d in L ord K in gsbo rough’s A n cien t M exico,

an d M eyer ’s great wo rk,the “Quab

halah .

” The M exican so lem n dan ce represen ted the motio n of the heaven ly bodies.(S ee Pueblo s , page

E ASTE R AND THE VERNAL E QUI N OX. 223

gin to yield n ew supplies ofgrain an d fruit,so that by the sum

mer so lstice,when the sun attain s his maximum altitude

,he

brin gs offerin gs of bread an d win e to Abraham,the Father of

Elevatio n . Thus we see why Melchizedek,kin g of righteous

n ess,had n either earthly father n o r mo ther

,n o r begin n in g n o r

en d of days, he bein g the sun himself, who se absen ce alo n ecauses n ight . ChristequeAhto se, ofthe Blackfeet I n dian s , likethe Christ ofPaul

,is self - eviden tly a priest after the o rder of

Melchizedek, lo vin g righteousn ess an d hatin g lawlessn ess inthe so lar system

,alike in thin gs small an d great. The full

mo o n bein g a remin der of the time when every mo n th hadthirty full mo o n s

,the Church rightly o rdain s that Easter Day,

the festival ofresurrectio n,shall be the first Sun -Day after

the Full Mo o n which happen s upo n o r n ext after the 21st of

March . \Ve are,however

,expressly in fo rmed

,that the date

ofEaster Sun day is n o t determin ed in acco rdan ce with modernastro n omy

,but in stead

,by an an cien t computatio n .

I n co n n ectio n with this,we n o te that at the 2l st ofDecem

ber,the sun is farthest below the equator , an d un til the 24this

po werless to produce vegetatio n n o rth of the equato r . Withthe 24thof December , Christmas eve

,a chan ge o ccurs . At

midn ight the co n stellatio n Virgo lies o n the eastern ho rizo n,

an d the rebo rn sun retraces his steps, advan cin g steadily towardthe equato r

,un til at the Vern al Equin ox,he again steps fo rth

from the win try tomb,in the full majesty of the powers of

which he was divested at the po in t where his path an d theequato r ofthe earth still fo rm the cro ss upo n which he was

slain at the foun datio n ofthe presen t o rder ofthe wo rld .

Christmas is a fixed feast,because a full sun can behad

every 25thof December ;Easter is a mo vable feast because,

if the resurrected sun is to greet a full mo o n as in p re - catastrophic times

,it is n ecessary to wait fo r a full mo o n to o ccur

o n o r after March 2l st. Even from the remo test p re - Christianages , the date of the celebratio n of the so lar resurrectio n hasn ever been in doubt . The date ofthe birth of the Lo rd JesusChrist bein g un kn own to the Church

,there was co n fusio n as

to the proper time fo r celebratin g the Nativity,un til the time

was fixed in acco rdan ce with certain data of astro n omy. At

224: N E W L I GHT F ROM THE GRE A T P YRAM I D .

m idn ight o n the 24thofDecember,n o t o n ly do es Virgo lie low

upo n the eastern ho rizo n,while the sun is rebo rn to in creasin g

len gth ofdays an d power,but the Christ star is seen in the

east,n amely

,the star Den ebo la of L eo—Virgo ,

o r the Sphyn x,

M E D I E VAL M ACROCOSM

it havin g been clo se to this star that the Sun R ighteousn essro se with healin g in his win gs after the great catastrophe .

The Christian Easter festival ofthe full mo o n at the Vern alEquin ox commemo rates the go lden age befo re the erectio n of

I n a missal of 1498 is the figure of a man with lin es drawn from the heart,

liver, etc., to the symbo ls of the sign s ofthe Zodiac . Compare with curren t alman acs.

926 N E W L I GHT F ROJI THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

in comparably graphic details of the an cien t cataclysmic destruction of civilizatio n , an d the peerless sublimity of thevisio n of the restored earth, when the Lamb

,the Sun , shall

again rule in the n ew heaven s an d earth as ofyore.

Says Win chell Wo rld Life“I t is en tirely co n ceivable

that bo th the Uran ian an d Neptun ian systems have suffered

an o verturn ,accoun tin g for the tilt of o ver 145

°

in the plan eofNeptun e’s , an d 98

°

in Uran us’ satellites . The n ebular theo ryrequires that all primary an d seco n dary plan etary orbitsshould be strictly co in ciden t to the plan e of the sun ’

s equator ,if the system assumed fo rm in the absen ce of all perturbatin gin fluen ces from without .When on e plan etary o rbit is thrown out of co in ciden ce

with the plan e ofthe so lar ecliptic it must act o n all the o therplan ets to produce the same kin d ofdisturban ce. That the inclin atio n s in questio n are afi

'

ected by the mutual attractio n softhe plan ets is a well - settled prin ciple in co smical physics .The in clin atio n of plan ets’ satellites will return n early to thepo sition s from which they o n ce started.

”

The disrupted state ofthe astero idal mass, an d the comparatively small bulk ofthe en tire mass are an omalies in the n ebular theo ry, showin g that there must have been a catastrophein the so lar system.

Thus again do es true religio n ,in which the co smical is for

ever the symbo l of the ethical,preserve through times ofig

n oran ce the priceless clews to a reco very of the kn owledge of

our remo te an cestors, their experien ces, an d their lo fty rep re

sen tative gen ius ! The fall of water from the skies was commemorated in trials by water an d in baptism ; the fall ofston esfrom the skies suggested the custom of sto n in g blasphemersthe fall offire gave rise

,n o t o n ly to trials by fire, an d burn in g

o n altars an d at the stake,but also to firewo rks

,which are

always used in religious ceremo n ies in Chin a,the lan d where

they were in ven ted . Chin ese boys an d girls are n o t allowedto touch fire- crackers

,these implemen ts of religio us warfare

bein g used o n ly to drive out devils . Similarly,children are

n ot allowed to fly kites , n or do their fathers fly them save o n

the n in th day of the n in th mo n th , when dragon s , fishes , an d

MA OROUOSM AN D M I CROCOSM . 227

an imals , as astro n omical emblems , are sen t up in to the air , together with sacred texts.* The use ofoil by the mo re favoredsurvivo rs of the fall of fire is commemo rated by religio usan oin tin gs (the term Christian itself mean sThus , from the astron omical observatio n s of the an cien tpriests

,came the cus

tom oi crucifyin g oi

fen ders , as a mo de of

pun ishmen t symbo lic ofthe pen alty visited bythe Creato r upo n the divin e man oi the skies

,

who,as the who le crea

tio n,will co n tin ue to

groan an d cry in painun til equilibrium is re

stored,the ecliptic again

co in cides with the equato r

,an d thus the spear

is drawn from the Galaxy

’

s pierced side. Allof this pertain s to thereligio n of the firstAdam

,the MACROCOSM .

Hen ce the pro fo un d cosmical sign ifican ce ofall

the symbo lic details co nn ected with the suffer1118 5 1n flicted upo n Jesus M E DI E VAL M ACROCOSM I C can crrixro n .

at the cruelfixmn .

The sto ry ofJesus an d the Cro ss pertain s to the religio nofthe M I CROCOSM .T

* These practices,particularly that of sen din g up texts, seem n aive to the poin t

ofabsurdity,if regarded as design ed to con vey in fo rmation to Omn iscien t Deity ;but

as mean s of impressin g ideas upo n the min ds of the people, they are n ot o n ly legitimate, but also in gen ious an d effective . I kn ow that Thou hearest me always but Ispoke on accoun t ofthe crowd stan din g by. —(John xi.t Of the descen t i n to darkn ess an d hell , an d the subsequen t resurrection an d tri

umph over chao s an d destruction of the M ACROCOSM I C CHR I ST , the fo llowin g picture

928 N E W L I GHT FR OM THE GR E A T P YRAM I D .

The eviden ce is abun dan t that man kin d as kn own to histo rywere preceded o n the earth by races ofprehisto ric men who sean cesto rshad survived an appallin g catastro phe which in vo lvedin ruin o n e - half ofthe globe from po le to po le . At the dawnofhisto ry

,we fin d sacred writin gs an d religious Observan ces

,

even then so an cien t that their commo n o rigin was fo rgo tten,

while bo th writin gs an d Observan ceshad un dergo n e such essential mo dificatio n s that each people co n ten ded fo r its ow n fo rmas a separate religio n

,an d presumably the o n ly true o n e. I t

has been reserved for mo dern scien ce an d the evo lutio n philo so phy to supply the human min d with the co n ceptio n s requisite fo r reco verin g the lo n g - lo st in tellectual system ofp re - histo ric man

,an d thus resto rin g to religio n her an cien t

,true

,an d

so lid foun datio n s . At the same early perio d we already fin d

is taken from the Abbe Co n stan t’s paraphrase of a po rtion of the an cien t HebrewSohar, ” a Q abbalistic bookF o rces which are produced without bein g balan ced perish in the vo id. Thus per

ished the k in gs ofthe old world,the prin ces of the gian ts . They have fallen like trees

without roo ts, an d their place is n o mo re foun d. I t was through the con flict of n uequilibrated fo rces that the devastated earth was bare an d un fo rmed when the breathofGod again made itself a place in the heaven s